NC - Tumblr Posts

Bunny. (HC)

Yandere Hybrid Bunny! Jungkook. (HC)

Warnings: obsessive! Jungkook, scenting (a lot), possessive! Jungkook, Breeding kink, Jungkook’s in a rut.

A/N: I decided to turn it into HC… Well… Because I can…

Keep reading

|My Girl| jjk

Summary▸ A one night stand turns into a nightmare  Genre▸ Dark yandere||Explicit||18+ONLY▸REPOST Pairing▸ Jungkook x reader  TW▸ NON-CON, r*pe, blood, choking, drugging, aggression, violence, whipping, cumshot, impreg kink, dirty talk, kidnapping, slapping, aggression

▸This is very dark stuff. Please do not read if these things trigger you. I do not condone or support these acts. My writing is purely fictional and does not truly represent any member.   

please don’t copy, steal, plagiarize, re-post, or otherwise use without permission 

Keep reading

01 | KNIFEPLAY

tags : TW: non-con to dub-con, dark, fingering, slight degradation, possessive!tae, object insertion (TW: you get fucked with the knife handle), TW: he carves his initials into your skin, reader does get turned on, IMPORTANT: she doesn’t say yes explicitly

plot : you wake up to a (handsome) stranger in your room at night.

word count : 1.9 k

You slept comfortably underneath your soft comforters and in the safety of your home. The days events had tired you out so sleep was welcomed rather quickly after you arrived home and changed. You spent no less than five minutes putting trinkets away and changing into your pjs as you dropped dead.

The moonlight crept in through your top window, shining down directly on your body. You were a very light sleeper, one little sound and that could be the cause of your awakening. So when the sound of a small creak from the main living room made its' way into your bedroom it had you stirring awake.

You lived in a relatively peaceful neighborhood, neighbors were quiet and respectful during the night. There wasn't any reason as to why the sound would come from outside. You opened your bleary eyes, blinking slowly as your vision blurred until you adjusted it.

Your room was as it was left before you went to bed, nothing was touched and your shoes seemed to be right by the door as you left them. You didn't own any pets either. You decided you were being silly and headed back to sleep.

As your eyes closed once more the creaking sound was heard again. It was more prominent now, and closer too. You cracked your eyes open again and frowned, "What the..?"

You stared at your closed door for a few minutes, waiting for any more creaks or noises. Nothing came. "I must be going crazy." You murmur and sit up, still you decided it was better to check it out anyways.

You slipped your soft slippers on and stepped out of your room, walking towards your living room and then to the kitchen for a glass of water. You were cursing yourself because now you were going to be wide awake due to some silly little noise.

"Swear this is ridiculous." You sigh, shaking your head and setting the glass back down in the sink.

With all the lights turned off again you head back to sleep, missing the fact that your shoes once by your door were now kicked off to the side. You slipped back into bed and closed your eyes, ready for sleep to take you once more.

The creaking sound happens again, only this time in your room. You frown because you think you're going crazy so you ignore it and snuggle deeper into the blankets. Another creak happens right next to you now.

"Oh my god–" you huff and roll on to your back intending to get out of bed but suddenly a gloved hand comes down to cover your mouth. A heavier entity sits on top of you, holding you in place as you lie there helpless and vulnerable.

Panic fills you, you squirm and begin to release muffled cries. The dark figure looms over you, shushing your soft panicked cries. "Shh.. shh.. not gonna hurt you if you're a good girl." He says in a deep baritone rumble.

Your frantic eyes land on the figure on top of you, slowly you will yourself to relax and not move as he praises you softly.

"Good girl, there you go." He whispers, "I'm gonna remove my hand now, okay? If you scream or cry for help you're going to force me to have to resort to more unorthodox ways to restrain you," he trails off, the threat is left unsaid but you perfectly get the memo.

You release a quivering whimper, swallowing the lump formed in your throat as you whisper back, "W-Why are you in my h-house?"

He chuckles quietly, "I don't think you're in any position to ask me anything sweetheart." He caresses your face with a gloved hand, "The real question is why you don't lock your back doors? You make it real easy for a hungry wolf like me to break into your little house." He grips your chin.

You didn't lock them because this was supposed to be a "safe neighborhood". You don't reply to him, so he continues his little monologue, "I mean if it were any other person just imagine what they'd do to a pretty little thing like you?"

".. You're no different." You reply softly, this guy just seemed full of himself.

"I'm not aren't I?" He chuckles, "The difference is I got luckier than them."

You defiantly stare back at him, glaring at this weirdo who's on a power trip. He stops speaking at some point and leans down, finally revealing himself. If he'd been normal and you met under different circumstances you'd definitely give him your number. His visuals were no joke.

"I came in here looking for something good, but I got the secret treasure,” he grins, flicking open a rather sharp knife.

Your heart stops and you freeze in utter fear. You think it’s the end, mentally praying and wishing your loved ones goodbye as you squeeze your eyes shut. “..Please..” you whimper quietly.

The sharp tip of his blade presses threateningly against your chest. You tremble under him and await for the blade to pierce through your skin, if you’re lucky you get a swift death. “Taehyung,” he calmly speaks, “say it.”

You feel the blade press down harder, a stinging sensation overtaking your senses. “T-Taehyung please–” you sob.

Taehyung sports a cheshire grin, “You sound so pretty when you beg like that,” he slides the blade down until it catches on the button of your pajama top, “you look prettier with tears though.” He suddenly swipes down.

You cry out in shock, body jolting in fear as the first button to your pajama comes undone. “Makes me wish I brought my trusty camera with me. You’d look much prettier on film don’t you think?”

He drags the blade down to the second button, popping it right off as it goes flying and lands on the ground. “And it’d all be for me.” He smirks and flicks the knife downwards to finish the rest of the buttons.

Your top easily slips and exposes your perky tits and tummy. The air hardens your nipples immediately and you go to cover them with your hand, “Ah-Ah,” he chides you as if he were talking to a child, “let me see those cute tits of yours baby.”

Taehyung’s eyes watch your every movement as you hesitantly slide your hand off and let him see your tits again. “There you go,” he breathes out, “just like that. Relax for me sweetheart.” He brings the blade up and runs it down your stomach, all the way to the hem of your pajama shorts.

He stops and stares, “Let’s get these off shall we?” He pats your thigh.

You hesitantly reach down and pull the shorts off, slipping them down your thighs as they pool around your ankles. “Good girl,” Taehyung chuckles as he rips your cotton panties in half. “Oh? What’s this?” He grins holding the tattered item, a obvious wet patch glaring right back at you.

A fierce blush dusted your cheeks, you did admit that having such an attractive man stare at your body with desire and lust did things to you. It didn’t change the fact he was a horrible person but you blamed it on your horny brain. “I-I,”

“Cute.” He flings the panties at your face, “I wonder if it will fit?” He suddenly asks.

Fit?

“W-Wha..” you trail off and try to sit up but he pushes you back down.

“Open.” Taehyung prods the thick handle of his knife against your lips. “Get it nice and wet for me.”

Your eyes widen and you feel more slick pour from your pussy. You’re a bit shocked he wants to fuck you using the handle, that for sure was a first to you. With a quivery sigh you part your lips and let him slip the handle into your mouth.

“Look how good you take it.” Taehyung grins as he watches you run your tongue over the handle and coat it in your spit/slick. “Oh baby, you’re drooling everywhere.” He laughs.

You grow shyer under his intense stare, opting to look at anything but him in the room. He slaps your cheek a couple times gently, “Alright that’s enough.” He grunts, “Gonna spread you open now.”

He sits back on his haunches, bringing the wet slicked up handle to your pussy as he presses it in. You bite back a whine, feeling the firm handle slip past your sopping folds and against your throbbing clit. He flicks the handle upwards and then slips it lower to where your greedy hole is.

“Eyes on me baby.” Taehyung lowly whispers as he presses the handle in slowly.

A shaky gasp escapes your slicked up lips, you turn to look at him and watch the way he slips the handle into your pussy. It’s thick, intruding on your walls deliciously as it fills you. It doesn’t compare to your fingers or toys you use, but it definitely fills you up nicely.

A quiet moan bubbles out of your throat as you feel the small curved part press up against your sensitive spot. Taehyung takes notice as he licks his lips, “You like it right there?”

He flicks his wrist and digs the handle into that sensitive spot. You cry out, back arching off the bed and thighs going taut as you lock up. “Y..es..!” You choke out.

“You need more?” Taehyung darkly growls, “Gonna rut against me like a bitch in heat?” He begins moving the handle in and out of you.

“Please!” You whimper loudly, your thighs shake faintly as you struggle to keep them parted.

Your pussy makes an embarrassing squelching sound. The noises fill the room and you feel slick dribble down your ass cheeks and on to your comforter. Taehyung’s dark eyes are no longer on you, rather your pussy which is greedily swallowing up the handle of his knife.

“You’re leaking everywhere baby, for someone who was so scared you sure are a dirty girl.” Taehyung bites his lip, “Taking it so good,” he praises under his breath.

You grip the bed sheets under you, hips rolling upward as you unabashedly moan and whine for more. You can feel a steady orgasm beginning to eat away at you. The pleasure you’re feeling is like no other.

Taehyung watches you slowly lose control, he snarls softly and yanks the knife handle out of you. You cry out in shock and feel him replace the item with two of his fingers. He begins to fuck them into you rapidly, the palm of hand slaps against your pussy.

Your lips form a ‘o’ as you go silent. He’s slamming his fingers over and over into you, creating a loud flopping sound. Your senses go haywire and suddenly you’re soaking his fingers and coming so hard you nearly black out.

“Oh my god,” you sob out, thighs shaking from the force of your orgasm.

Taehyung licks his lips with a shaky breath as he pulls his fingers out of you and slips them into his mouth for a taste. He moans and reaches for the wet knife, “You’re mine baby,” he presses the blade on your pelvis and begins carving into your skin, “all fucking mine.” He breathes out.

You whimper hazily, laying there as he marks your once unblemished skin. “This,” he leans down to whisper in your ear, “is proof.”

‘KTH’

NOTE: i’m gonna be writing for kinktober this whole month hehe, some one shots will be darker but proper warnings are in order. in between i will update the jock!jk series and post that mob boss fic!

My Light

“Your beauty brought out the light in him, made him see how dark the world truly was. He couldn’t bare the thought of leaving you in the dark.”

Summary: Your uncle had left you a home in some seaside town you hadn’t heard of. Moving out there was easy, but living there was harder. Until he found you, then…you didn’t know what to think.

Pairing: Mermaid Prince Jimin x Human Reader

Genre: soulmate au, yandere au, fantasy au, mermaids, mental illness

Word Count: 3.7k

Warnings: mc has depression, thoughts of depression, mermaid Jimin, yandere Jimin, Jimin stalks the mc, possessive Jimin, mermaid customs, forced marriage, perceived dream sex, smut, kidnapping, stalking, 

(please let me know if I miss any tags/warnings)

Masterlist // Navigation 

——————————————-

The waves crashed against the shore, the dock swaying to the pulse of the water rocking against the wood. You sat on the dock, pants rolled up as you rested your feet in the water. Your flannel was dark from the dirt you had mucked through. It had been a long day, helping your neighbor sort through his garden.

You lived alone in a small cottage, about a couple yards away from the shore, your favorite place. You had inherited the small home from some uncle you had never met, your name the only one written in his will. You remember laughing at the lawyer, thinking the entire meeting was a joke.

But now, you were thankful.

Keep reading

Cat and Mouse.

BTS

Oneshot

Pairing: Bully!Jungkook x shy!female!reader

Genre: Angst, Smut, reader and jk are childhood friends

Word Count: 2.4K

CONTAINS DARK THEMES!

PLEASE READ AT YOUR OWN RISK!

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

A/N: Ruin you 3 will probably be next. Hope you all liked it, kinda feel iffy about this one🥴 warnings are below the undercut like always.

Warning(s): Physical & Verbal abuse, dacryphilia kink, choking, mention of virginity loss, death threats, unprotected sex, baby trapping, nonconsensual video and photo taking, cervix fucking, overstimulation, face slapping, spanking, hair pulling, saliva kink (kinda), anal fingering, squirting

THIS FIC CONTAINS NON CONSENSUAL SEX!

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

jk

Missed Calls (9) [2 min ago]

jk: I know you’re awake. [1:43 AM]

jk: Open the door, I know ur mom’s outta town [1:43 AM]

The message was followed by a loud bang on the front door. Then the doorknob obnoxiously rattled. It was obvious who was at the door, you just didn’t have the energy to put up with him. But, you knew better than that. Jungkook would break down the door instead of taking the hint and leaving you alone. That man does not like to be ignored.

You rolled out of bed and made your way downstairs, to the front door. “Y/N I’m serious, open the fucking door or I’ll break it down.” You quickly unlocked and slightly opened it, not wanting him to carry out his threat because your mother would’ve killed you. He barged in and slammed the door behind him before taking your face in his hand and pushing you up against the nearest wall. “Why were you ignoring my calls and texts, huh? Have you already forgotten your place? Do I need to remind you?”

You shook your head ‘no’ profusely, but he tightened his grip on your jaw and attached his lips onto yours. He moved quickly, not bothering to ask permission along the way. It doesn’t take long for him to bend you over the couch and plunge right in, spit and his precum being his only source of lube. You clutched the couch and cried into the pillow when he did. His hold on your hips kept you in place while he pounded your swollen, little cunt that was still sore from the prior day.

This was starting to become a routine for him. Before it happened once a month, then once a week and now every day. Sometimes at school, sometimes at your house or his place. It was beyond frustrating for you but if you were to stand up for yourself, you’d be asking for a death wish. Jungkook was the captain of the football team, he was friends with everyone, popular with the girls and even the teacher’s favourite. He could ruin you just like that if you pissed him off.

He had plenty of photos and videos of you sucking his cock or getting impaled by his cock. Even though all of it was without your consent, who would believe you? If one of those photos got out, your future that you’ve spent your whole life working on would come crashing down in days. For that reason, you stayed still on the couch, crying but not kicking.

Jungkook wasn’t always like this, though. He was your childhood friend and you guys remained close until high school. The beginning of high school was fine, you had some classes together and ate lunch together too. However, when the second semester started, he became more distant. You understood that he was making more friends, and you were happy for him but eventually, he stopped hanging out with you completely. Even in the halls, he pretended to not know you, especially when he was with his friends. The times he would talk to you were when he needed homework answers.

It broke your heart into a million pieces but you still helped because you wanted to be a good friend. You made a few new friends as well, but it wasn’t until senior year that things got complicated. Rumours had gone around that you were dating a guy from the soccer academy. It wasn’t true, you two were only friends and the reason why you spent so much time together was that he was in most of your class. When Jungkook heard about this, he decided to look into it.

Sure enough, every lunch break you two were in the library, sitting close to each other while figuring out a math question. You were giggling at his mistakes, correcting it while he scratched his head and said for the 100th time, “I don’t get it!” Jungkook watched both of you from afar, you were covering your mouth to stop yourself from laughing too loudly and the male was blushing, enjoying all the attention you were giving him.

It made Jungkook’s blood boil, seeing you smile because of another man. That smile once belonged to him and he couldn’t help but feel jealousy after seeing you move on from him. He was well aware of your feelings but to him, it was a game of cat and mouse. He wanted to see just how far you would follow, but to his surprise, it wasn’t very long. One year later and you’re completely over him? It wasn’t supposed to unroll like this.

Jungkook wanted you to beg him to go out with you. Show him how much you love him and how much you’d do for him and maybe after humiliating you a couple of times, he would say yes. You were his ideal type, smart, cute, pure and gullible, and he’d be lying if he said that he didn’t have feelings for you. However, hurting your feelings and seeing you cry gave him a thrill he can’t explain.

The roles switched in a heartbeat. He was chasing you now and the way he did it was through physical and verbal abuse. The next day, he was waiting near your locker, and when you arrived he began insulting your appearance. “Jesus fuck, the hell are you wearing? This is a school, not a fucking brothel, Y/N. Don’t you have any shame? Dressing like a baby prostitute at school.”

The whole morning, you were self-conscious until your knight and shining armour lent you his oversized jacket (that had his last name imprinted on the back) after you’d told him you felt a bit uncomfortable in your outfit. The jacket was big enough to cover your body and just like that, Jungkook’s comment didn’t bother you anymore. When Jungkook spotted you in the hallway, he was furious to see that man’s jacket on your body. Before he could pull you aside, you’d walked into class.

The next day, he’d pushed you into the lockers, grabbing you by the neck and towering over you. “What was yesterday all about, huh? You didn’t think I would see you wearing that disgusting man’s jacket?” Tears pooled in your eyes and you bit down on your lip. You began to wonder why he was bothering you now. For a year and a half, he acted like he didn’t know you but now that you’re over the heartbreak, he’s crashing into your life again?

That day ended up being the worst day of your life. Jungkook had dragged you to the basement bathroom – where no one was allowed – and stole your virginity. You vividly remember the way he got on top of you and put your hands above your head before sliding down your underwear and fingering you for less than a minute. His saliva acted as lube but it wasn’t enough, considering that it was your first time. He pushed in selfishly, covering your mouth with his hand so no one was alerted by your cries. You also remember your phone lighting up with notifications from your friend who was waiting in the library for you. He had called you after a minute or two and Jungkook snatched your phone away, answering it thoughtlessly.

“Y/N? I’m waiting-”

“She doesn’t fucking like you, you freak. Delete my girl’s number and stop talking to her or else I’ll beat the living shit out of you.”

He hung up and threw your phone across the bathroom, where it shattered. He brought his hand down to your throat and began slamming his hips harder against you. You felt your purity blood stream down your cunt and it only made you sob louder.

“You keep talking to that boy and I swear to god, I’ll beat him to death. Do you understand?”

“D-don’t hurt him... He’s a n-nice guy.” You choked out.

“I don’t care if he’s nice or not, but if I see you guys talking, I’ll beat him black and blue.”

He finished inside of you and took a picture of your fucked out face and body before pulling his pants up and leaving. Your next class started in 10 minutes. You gathered your items, along with your courage and stood up, limping to the fifth floor. You didn’t seat in your usual spot that was next to him. Instead, you sat at the single desk that was in the back corner of the room. You kept your head down in embarrassment, shame and fear.

To protect your friend, you completely started ignoring him, breaking your heart and his heart in the process. You continued to be Jungkook’s fuck toy, afraid that he’d release those photos that would ruin your good girl reputation. He wanted you there for all his football practices and games. After it ended, he’d take you again either in an empty classroom or he’d take you home with him. It was impossible to escape his grasp both figuratively and literally. No matter how much you begged, he took more and more.

Over time, his obsession with you grew worse and worse. He ruined your graduation by breaking all your honours awards, then fucking you in the back of his car. Your dress, makeup and hair were single-handedly ruined by him. It was supposed to be a night to remember but now it was just a traumatizing memory. Jungkook wanted complete control of you. For instance, he’d check your phone to make sure there was no one else talking to you. He’d also secluded you at school, spreading nasty rumours about you so no one even attempted to talk to you.

Even now, was a perfect example. Jungkook had barged into your place like it was his own, bent you over and began fucking you like you were his property. “Jungkook, p-please slow down! I swear, I didn’t see y-your message. I was sleeping.” You lied, hoping he’d believe it but unbeknownst to you, he’d placed a camera in the room and had watched you ignore his calls. It only angered him more, causing him to manhandle you in more painful positions where he could thrust deeper. You began crying like the helpless, tiny, prey you are while he rolled his eyes in annoyance. It’s what you deserved, he thought. He had to put you back in your place after his friend “Jake” had asked you how your day was going. Hasn’t he made it clear that you belong to him? Well, he will after tonight. After fucking you in various positions downstairs, he had picked you up and took you to your room where the real show began.

Jungkook kept you on the edge of the bed, taking off your shirt so you’d be completely nude under him. He attacked your breasts and neck with hickeys before putting you in the mating press and shoving back in. You cried when he did, feeling his cock throb against your aching walls, all while the crown of his cock pushed itself harder against your cervix. Jungkook had far more stamina than you, it was nearly impossible to keep up. Especially because he doesn’t give you breaks in between rounds and keeps going to satisfy himself.

No matter how much you beg or plea, he continues to ruthlessly ram into your cunt, like an animal in heat. His pace is brutal. He’d go at an inhumane speed most of the time, but if he wasn’t going fast, his thrusts were hard and rough. It was too much for your body, causing a whole lot of overstimulation and soreness.

Your hands were placed on his chest, trying their very best to push him off but Jungkook didn’t move an inch. You were breathing heavily, feeling dizzy because of the amount of sex but a hard slap on your cheek brought you back to reality. Your tears were effortlessly falling from your eyes. You could’ve easily created a lake with the number of tears you’ve shed in the past two years.

Your sobs, whimpers and whines were music to Jungkook’s ears. There was something about your hushed sobs that made him go crazy, he couldn’t wrap his head around the feeling. Your breast moved up and down too, nipples hard because of the coldness of the room. The bed was creaked louder the faster Jungkook went. The clapping noise was just as loud, traumatizing you even further. “M’close.” You whispered. He didn’t say anything and continued as you came around his cock.

Quickly, he pulled out, flipped you onto your stomach and shoved himself in, not giving you any time to recover. You let out another struggled cry as he pulled on your hair and spanked your ass a couple of times. “Jungkook, please! A break, please! Just one minute. I can’t-” You sobbed into your comforter when he pushed two fingers into your ass. Both your holes clenched around him uncontrollably. You completely lost control of your body. The only thing you could feel is his cock stretching your lower abdomen. “You can and you will. You don’t get a fucking choice.”

He pulled out his two fingers and lifted your hips to the height of his. “Spread your legs and keep 'em open or I’ll fucking tie you to the bed and fuck you till your mother gets home.” You immediately spread your legs, allowing him full access. He kept going, loving the way your gummy walls clenched and throbbed around him. His tip once again repeatedly hit your cervix over and over until a mixture of your forced arousal squirted on his abs and bedsheets. It completely caught you off guard but Jungkook saw it coming. Well, more like felt it coming.

He was also close, so he let go of your hip, causing you to drop down on the mattress. He pulled you up by your hair and wrapped his arm around your waist, keeping you upright. The male placed his chin on your shoulder and concentrated on reaching his high while you tried to escape his grip. Soon enough, he let you go again and began fucking you into the mattress, eventually filling you with a warm, thick substance. You trembled on the mattress as another orgasm rushed through your body. White spots covered your vision, giving you a headache in the process.

“Your mom won’t be back in a week, right?”

You let out a soft “hm”, too tired to even lift your head to face him.

“That should be enough time to get you pregnant.”

That sentence immediately snapped you out of your trance but it was too late. The belt was already off, making its way around your wrist like a snake.

And just like that, the predator had caught its prey.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

Shitty ending but it’s not a darkmulti fic without it😃

I hope you enjoyed it though :)

Partially edited.

No part 2.

xoxo,

naina❣️

cookie for kookie // yandere! jjk

pairing: yandere! older stepbro! jungkook x innocent! virgin! fem! reader, reader is dating taehyung

warnings: smut, noncon, nonconsensual kissing, virginity loss, slapping, slight dacryphilia, oral (fem. receiving), jungkook becomes soft halfway through lmao, creampie, slight impregnation kink??, implied baby trapping

wc: 1,27k words

disclaimer: any of this doesn’t represent bts, it’s purely just a fiction

notes: not proofread

your stepbrother, despite not being related, always loved you. he would’ve done anything for you, you just had to tell him.

your relationship with him was amazing, till you got your first boyfriend, taehyung. jungkook was heartbroken, was he not good enough for you? do you need another man in your life? if you wanted affection you could just tell him.

ever since you told him about your boyfriend, jungkook was distant to you. he seemed depressed and couldn’t sleep. he was in his room all the time. everytime you came into his room to talk to him, he just yelled at you and kicked you out.

after a month, you missed your step-brother. so you decided to try to make up with him by baking him cookies. jungkook always loved your baking, there was no way he will reject it.

you knocked on jungkook’s bedroom door with a small tray of cookies. you adjusted your summer dress with your free hand and he opened the door.

,,kookie… i baked you cookies.” he took the tray and looked at you. jungkook ogled over your body. he loved when you wore dresses or skirts. you were never careful if he accidentally saw something.

you trusted him and he trusted you, but you broke his trust. he has every right to break your trust.

,,thank you.” he said and moved away from the door so you can come in. you smiled at his little act and came in. jungkook put one of the small cookies in his mouth and closed the door. you sat on the bed. the room was too clean, considering jungkook’s mental stage.

he stood by the door for a while, thinking if he should do this. should he really punish you for betraying him and getting together with another man like that? but if not, how are you gonna learn then?

the lock on the door clicked and your eyes widened at that. you stood up from the bed immediately and jungkook turned to your side.

,,i got to go-“

,,you’re not going anywhere.” he said and grabbed you by your waist. you tried to pull away from him by putting your hands on his chest and pushing yourself away from him. jungkook was too strong for you and pulled you into kiss. you didn’t cooperate and sucked in your lips into a straight line so he has no access to them.

that really pushed him over the edge and he hardened his grip on you, that will certainly leave you bruised. but you didn’t care at that moment, all that mattered to you is how to get away.

jungkook suddenly pulled away from you and looked into your face.

,,please sto-“ he cut you off by a very painful and full force slap in your face. till you could recover from it he grabbed wrist and pushed you on the bed.

jungkook climbed on top of you, putting his legs between your legs, so you can’t fight back, grabbed your hands and put them over your head. he kissed you hard, to which you didn’t fight back anymore. jungkook noticed that tears started falling from your eyes, when he felt wet spot on his cheek. you thought he would stop, but that only made him go harder and he pushed his tongue in your mouth.

he moved his left hand up to your thigh under your skirt. you gripped his shoulder with your nails cutting into his skin, not that he minds though.

jungkook pulled away from you and swiftly pulled the dress over your head, leaving you in just your underwear. he gazed over your half naked body while you tried to cover yourself like a fucking pervert.

he then proceeded to undress himself and pulled his t-shirt over his head and threw it across the room. you gasped at his good physique. when did jungkook got this buff? he smirked at your cute reaction while he slid down his sweat pants. your leg stretched to kick him when you felt his fingers trying to slid down your panties, but he stopped you with his hand and slid them down anyways. he will be keeping that thing for later.

you clapped your thighs shut when you felt him trying to open them, but you lost the moment he applied a little pressure and snapped them open. your cries intensified when he applied little kisses on you inner thighs trailing to your core.

your eyes widened and gasped loudly when you felt one his thick fingers enter your thigh hole.

,,you are so wet. are you enjoying yourself, honey?” he asked in a graspy voice and you looked away from him, clearly embarrassed by your arousal. he laughed at your antics and lowered to your core and kissed it.

your whole body jerked at the sudden warm contact with your pussy and his mouth. jungkook smirked at this, you were just too cute.

light moans escaped you when he lapped his tongue over your cunt.

,,you’re my good girl. i will always love you, baby.” he mumbled to your pussy and send vibrations with both his voice and words to your core.

adding another finger into you made moan out much more loud than ever before. both the pain and pleasure sending you sensational shivers down your spine.

his finger scissored from each other inside you stretching you out delicately, while he tried to ease your pain by circling his tongue around your clit. the release was slowly getting to you and throaty moans were ripping through you.

when jungkook noticed this, he stopped inmediately, pulling away from you. he looked then lowered himself to your neck and breathed in loudly and then started leaving kisses on it.

,,it’s going to hurt a little bit, but you’re my good girl, right?” jungkook mumbled in your skin while still leaving kisses on your neck. he aligned himself to your entrance and pushed in.

you almost screamed from the pressure of being split apart by his thick dick. you didn’t see it, but you could feel it was huge and too big for you.

the tears started falling on your cheeks again and jungkook pulled away to brush them off.

,,it’ll be fine, you’ll be fine, baby. i love you, i’ll always take care of you.” he started pounding, trying to be gentle.

jungkook moved his hand to your pussy and started circling his finger over your clit to try to ease the pain from the stretch. his other hand trailed to your breast and pinched your nipple slightly, making you gasp softly.

when he felt like you were getting used to the stretch, he slightly set the faster pace and made you gasp with his harder thrusts.

,,my baby, i’m going to fill you up with my love, you are going to feel so good.” he held you closer and whispered in your ear. your walls started tightening around his dick.

,,cum around my cock, angel.” he mumbled in your ear again, feeling that he will cum soon.

you moaned loudly with the orgasm rushing through you. jungkook moaned into ear after our while and spilled all of him inside your cunt.

now all he has to do is wait to see all pretty and swollen with his children, so you will be bind to him forever.

masterlist

One Way Or Another (Part 1 of 2)

You recant the horrible story of how you met Jeon Jungkook - a now ex-boyfriend of yours - to your therapist. You opened up about the obsessive and toxic behavior that has you constantly looking over your shoulder for the man you've been running from for years.

One Time Thing (Namjoon) In the same universe, but doesn't have to be read in order to read this

Warning: dark themes, smut, yandere, manipulation, stalking, obsessive behavior, masturbating (m & f), sexting, lap dance, alcohol intake, nudes, mentions of dark sexual desire, reader is drugged (aphrodisiac), dubcon, creep jungkook, voyeruism, degradation, spitting, creamie, biting/brusing, dirty talk, manipulation, toxic relationship, yelling,

Word Count: 9,618

"I suppose it's time for me to talk about my past, huh?" you tap your fingertips against your thighs as you look around the room. You're unsure why - nothing's changed. The room remained the same as it had the year prior - the same hardwood oak floors with the oddly shaped pattern rug. One wall was dedicated to a large bookshelf that sat hundreds of books from the ceiling - so much so that there was even a ladder besides it. You always wondered if she read all of these books.

Your therapist sat at her desk, you directly across from her in the decorative chair. She leans back into her office chair and smiles at you. "Only if that's what you wish."

You lick your lips. "I've been here for over a year and..." you gulp. "...I never told you why I was here."

"That is true. But that doesn't mean we haven't made progress." The therapist assures. She opens a file with notes that catches your eye. "We spoke of your insecurities and inability to trust others. I've established that it's difficult to establish emotional and intimate relationships."

You nod. "I-It wasn't always that way." you murmur. "I used to make friends so easily."

Your therapist nods. "What happened?" she asks you. "If you're ready to speak of your trauma then I am all ears. If not," your therapist shrugs. "We can talk about something else. It's all up to you, Y/N."

You lick your lips. You loved your therapist - in a motherly way. She never forced you to say or do anything and often encouraged you to be your best self. You're unsure what mental headspace you'd be in if she wasn't the one you've decided to go to.

"I met this guy." you started, taping your foot slightly. "At a bar I once worked at."

"How was the bar atmosphere?" Your therapist questions. It was a tactic to get you to loosen up and not think much about the topic at hand - the man who caused you far too much drama.

"Alright." you shrugged. "Um, I always felt safe there no matter what I wore or who I entertained." you swallowed a lump in your throat. "The bouncers were nice and protective."

Your therapist nods.

"Ah, ah!" Lina - a fellow Bartender - exclaims as her eyes catches you walking towards the bar. She was climbing onto the bar table to sit in a mans lap - a regular - and poured him a shot. "You've been bought off the floor, Sweet Cheeks!”

Sweet Cheeks was Lina’s favorite nickname for you.

You always walk into work with a shit-ton of surprises.

"It's for a birthday." Lina shrugs, coming to shout over the music. She's swaying her hips in the man's lap and takes another shot she poured to his lips.

"I'm not a dancer." you furrowed your brow at her. "Who finalized that?"

Lina is seated on top of the bar now. She sways her hips to the music all the while pouring more shots for the men surrounding her, cheering the woman on. "Sapphire herself. They paid a lot of money for you specifically."

It wasn't everyday that a Bartender was bought off the floor. To buy someone off the floor usually meant paying for their time away from their usual spot - and Bartenders remained just that - Bartenders. You weren't a dancer in the slightest - but maybe this man had seen how you acted at the Bar prior and requested you. Your shift had just began and you were curious just how long he was willing to have you for.

You remove your jacket as you get behind the bar - it was leather night and though you felt as though the leather you wore was melting into your skin, you'd admit you looked hot. You eyed the mirror to scan your appearance before nodding to yourself. The halter top you wore left nothing to the imagination, especially since it was backless, but as long as you didn't flash anyone it'd be alright. The leather of the halter top matches your pants perfectly. One thing for sure, you wouldn't be wearing these heels all night - only long enough for appearances. You make your way away from the bar and to the office to find Sapphire.

The club you worked at required such attire to "attract the male gaze" and make them spend more money. It worked - each time. You only ever worked at the bar area of this club - yet even that was hectic. Bartending at this club - Sapphire's - wasn't simiar bartending.

Sapphire's After Dark was where the money was. When it came to women dancing while serving drinks, a man was willing to buy anything for said woman to dance over to them. It was comical really, how easy men were to persuade. Sometimes you'd entertain these men and their fantasies - a little girl or girl action never hurts. You and Lina never went far, only a few kisses and body shots.

You didn't mind working at this location. It wasn't a bad area and game days were hectic and busy, but that only meant more money in your pockets. The bouncers were nice and respectful and security always kept an eye out for anyone overstepping their boundaries. You were escorted out to your car each night by them and always made it home safetly at the end of a long night.

About a year ago, you started working at Sapphires - preferably "After Dark". You worked many jobs with no sense of direction until you decided to suck it up and come here after being recommended to do so by Lina - who was a regular at the grocery store you once worked. She complimented your bagging skills and said you'd be a great bartender - you're still unsure how bagging and bartending were the same, yet you never questioned her then nor did you now.

As you make it inside the office, you quickly tie your hair so it'd be removed from your face and glance around to find Sapphire.

"Y/N. You're here." Sapphire says - her hair is tied into a low bun and she appears frantic. "Good. Did Lina-"

"Yes, she told me." you nod. "Are any of the dancers coming with me?"

"Yes. There are a total of 7 men. You'll be taking care of the birthday boy." Sapphire reads off a tiny post-it note. "The V.I.P room. They requested a variety of alcohol - doesn't matter which."

You nod along with her words. "W-What am I supposed to do to the," you lift your fingers to do air quotations. "birthday boy."

Sapphire raises a brow. "Whatever you do at the bar that makes them want you." she answers matter-of-factly.

You make your way back to the large bar area and grab the bottles. You choose at random, grabbing a large tray and a few shot glasses. The V.I.P room was the further - and most secluded - areas of the club. Whoever rented this out - plus 6 girls and a Bartender - had to have money to spend. The V.I.P room an hour is more than what you make on a good night - and you made great money on a good night.

As you come closer to the V.I.P room, you note from beneath the door that the light is red but dark - the dancers were already occupied inside. You take a deep breath. This was your first time being called from the Bar. It was easier acting the way you did when Lina was besides you - yet having to entertain just one man makes your nerves skyrocket.

You knock on the door, putting on a smile. As you enter, you make sure to come off as seductive as possible. You close the door behind you and place the tray on the side table. Your eyes catch who you assume was the birthday boy, seated in a chair right in the middle. His eyes catch yours, even in the red lit room, and your throat goes dry. It was obvious you never did this - it had to be. You could feel yourself trembling nervously.

Six other men sat on the leather couch behind the birthday boy - they're occupied with the dancers. It was shameful that the birthday boy had to wait for you - yet you were what he paid for. You grab a random liquor bottle and pop off the top. If you were requested by these men, that only meant they saw the confident you - not the shy nervous one. "You must be the birthday boy." you say - the music outside of the room is heard, yet it's muffled. The same song is playing inside the room, yet not as loud.

The man nods and you smirk at him. You make your way over to him and he watches you intently. You place a hand on his cheek that rubs its way up to his hair. You yank it back. The man gasps, and when he does you pour a shot worth of liquor in his mouth. "What's your name, birthday boy?" you asked sweetly, sitting in his lap.

The man swallows and licks his lips. "Jungkook." he answers with a shaky breath.

"Jungkook." you let the name roll off your tongue. "Can I call you Kookie?"

Jungkook nods hastily - it was embarrassing how hard he was trying to fight the urge to not touch you.

"Okay, Kookie," you sit on his lap. "what makes a man like you want me?"

You watch as he licks his lip. "My...friends..."

You shake your head and tsk. You yank his hair back and pour another shot down his lips. "You seem a little thirsty, Kookie." you giggle.

Jungkook's hands twitch to hold your hips - but he knew well enough that you weren't a dancer.

"They know I like you." Jungkook answers, and you can see the realization in his eyes when he realizes his words. "They...I like you at the bar!"

You're flattered and all you can do is laugh. Jungkook was cute and had a form of innocence around him. That didn't mean he looked the part - the black shirt he wore was fitted and you could just tell his chest was chiselled underneath. The pants her wore were a similar leather material to yours. "Are you trying to match me, Kookie?" you tilt your head, trailing your fingers against your leather pants to touch along his thighs.

Jungkook shakes his head, not understanding you're just teasing. He truly appeared innocent - too innocent to be here at Sapphire's.

"Do you come to watch me often?" you lean forward suddenly to ask him and though your breast are in full view for him, he manages to look in your eyes.

Jungkook is hesitant to answer because, yes - he does watch you often. So often that his Hyungs had paid a hefty price to get you off the floor for the entire night. He never came close to the bar to watch or be serviced by you - and you knew this.. You'd remember a sweet face like his.

"Tell you what?" you take your own shot. Liquid courage is what you'd need. You shake your head at the bitter taste that warms you all over. "I'll give you the birthday special."

His eyes are wide and curious. "W-What's-"

You weren't as out there as Lina was when it came to entertaining men. She was a pro, and while you were no way, shape or form afraid to be a little sexual - you never truly had to. But, you'd admit Jungkook was by far more good looking than the men at the bar who came to oogle and droll at you and Lina. You yourself can have fun - after all, they paid for your whole night.

You poured the liquor onto his neck, giggling at his reaction. The liquor is seeping through his shirt, but Jungkook doesn't care. Especially when he feels your lips connect to his neck and you sucked along it. He's hopeful that you don't hear the groan he released. "Your turn?" you asked with a raised brow.

Jungkook nods hesitantly. It happens in slow motion - you lift the bottle to pour it onto your own neck and even breast. It was the first time Jungkook actually stares at your breast unapologetically. He leans forward to connect his lips to your neck, tongue licking shyly. The liquor touches his tongue and when he feels your skin, his hands place themselves on your thigh and then he flinches away as if you burned him. "I-I'm sorry!"

"It's okay. You're the birthday boy." you tilt your head and offer a soft smile.

Jungkook nod hesitantly. The last thing he wanted was for you to leave and be offended by his actions. But if you insisted...

Jungkook places his hand back onto your thighs, hesitantly leaning into your neck again to lick the line of liquid down your collarbone and on your breast. You can feel him tense beneath you and Jungkook's already breathing heavily. Being this close to you and getting to touch you was enough for him - having his tongue on your breast was what makes his night blissfully serendipitous.

"How come when you watch me, Kookie, you never come over?" your words catch him off guard and hooded eyes look up at you.

"Nervous." was all Jungkook says and it makes you laugh - not at him, but at the thought of someone like him being nervous.

"You don't seem nervous now." you knit your brow as you begin to grind in his lap, following the rhythm of the music. You nearly forget that it isn't just the two of you in the room - the 6 men still occupied with the dancers behind them. "Maybe you just need a little alcohol in you?"

Jungkook nods in agreement.

You lean forward, lips centimeters from his. Jungkook's heart quickens and unknowingly his hands grip your thighs. "You should come see me one day, okay?"

"O-Okay." Jungkook nods and you grin.

You lift yourself from Jungkook's lap, and though he wants to protest and feel you closer to him - he doesn't say anything. His eyes watch as you dance - the alcohol was definitely taking order. You weren't the dancer - but it wasn't as if Jungkook noticed or cared. You moved your body beautifully for him and it was difficult to find where exactly he wanted to stare. Your ass was amazing in leather, your breasts were threatening to spill out but your face was where he enjoyed watching. 

You place the bottle in his hands. You turn and drop your knees before him, eyes staring right up at his. You open your mouth, tongue poking out. Jungkook marvels at the sight but quickly snaps out of his trance. He tilts the bottle gently to pour the liquid in your mouth. You swallow it, licking your lips. From the outside looking in, the scene would definetly be erotic, but it was just a one time thing - for the birthday boy.

"Is that you, Kookie?"

You didn't know when the next time you'd see Jungkook after that night exactly a week ago. It was an eventful night where you got quite buzzed, dancing your ass off - idiotically of course because you just don't dance - yet Jungkook never laughed at you. The 6 men even hooped and hollered whenever you and Jungkook got too close to one another.

Jungkook gives you a curt nod when he comes closer to the bar. You see the men behind him - not all 6, there were 2 missing. They appeared to walk side by side, nearly touching shoulders as they approached the bar.

"What brings you in?" you asked, smiling at the shy man. No matter how attractive he was, he was going to be socially awkward when it came to an attractive woman - you especially.

Jungkook doesn't say anything in response - but you know. It was obvious that he came to see you tonight at Sapphire's and he was entirely too tongue tied to speak with you.

One of the men placed both hands on his shoulders and chuckles. He was tall, towering over Jungkook easily. "He came for a good time." he says, nodding along with Jungkook to agree. "Right, Jungkook?"

"A good time?" you tilt your head, nodding. "Move." you tell the man - a regular - who only comes to get a front row seat of you and Lina.

The man does leave without grumbling. You wave your hand at the empty bar stool for Jungkook. The 4 men behind Jungkook all bid their goodbyes, making sure to tease him before leaving - probably onto the other side of the bar where 2 other bartenders were at.

Your eyes examine his attire. Whoever the man was, he always dressed clean and fashionable. Your eyes catch the designer denim jacket with white lettering - Balenciaga. You hum.

"You're dressed too expensive for this bar, Kookie." you turn to grab a bottle, this time tequila, and turn to pour two shots. You grab one and place it towards his lips.

Jungkook takes the shot. He wasn't much of a drinker - but he would drink whatever you gave him.

Jungkook shakes his head when the taste hits his throat and reaches his stomach.

"Maybe I dressed expensive for you." Jungkook responds. He was attempting to flirt like Jimin told him to. Be confident, he said. Not cocky, but confident.

"Is that so?" you giggle, taking the next shot. "I dressed hoping to see you."

Jungkook rakes his eyes over your attire - a white tank-top that was see-through, yet he was sure it was the token attire tonight, you matched the other Bartenders. The lacy bra you wore was a crimson color and your shorts were denim and ripped.

"It's not balenciaga but," you lean closer to him. "it'll do."

Jungkook bites his lip. It would do.

"Let's dance, Kookie." you smirk. You climb on top of the bar - just as Lina does. The music gets louder, as does the hollering of the people. You and Lina dance on the bar, both laughing at the cheers the two of you were getting.

Jungkook counldn't help his smile as he watches you - hips swaying, appearing content as you danced directly in front of him.

You get onto your knees, still swaying your head back and forth. The sprinklers directly above you catch him off guard when it begins to spray water. There's sudden cheers, now seeing you and Lina with wet shirts clinging onto your bodies - even Jungkook begins to clap.

Wet - you grab Jungkook's chin and bring him close to you. "Why aren't you dancing with me, Kookie?"

"You're too high up." Jungkook's warm breath hits against your nose.

"Oh?" you hum then jump from the bar. You find yourself in his lap, cackling when he rushes to wrap his arms around you so you wouldn't fall. You don't - nor would you have, yet you feel courageous tonight - even in a crowd. You lean away from him and slide off his lap. You crouch down to your knees, making sure to put the palm of your hands onto his knees. Slowly, you begin to rub upwards, a devilious smirk on your lips - it only feeds your ego when you see Jungkook bite his lips.

Jungkook feels your hands go upward until they're on his abdomen. You're moving deviliously slow - he nearly forgets that he's in an area crowded with people. The music appears to die down in his ears and all he could focus on was you. As your hands make their way upwards, feeling along his stomach and chest until they reach his shoulders you're also coming from your crouching position to a standing one.

Your left leg places itself onto the bottom stool leg to make yourself slightly taller than him. Your right one wraps around Jungkook - but doesn't touch him. You lean closer to him, grasping the closest bottle of alcohol you can find. "You look thirsty, Kookie." you lick your lips at him as your hips sway to the music. You lift the bottle up and Jungkook knows the routine - he leans his head back and opens his mouth, eyes watching you intently. As you slowly poured the shot between his lips, your left hand rubs along his chest.

This treatment you never gave to anyone and you quickly notice the eyes surrounding you - but only a few were cheering the two of you on. Hopefully no man dared to have the hopes of you doing this to them - they were no Jungkook.

You place the bottle above your lips and take your own shot. You make sure to moan seductively as you swallow, placing the bottle back onto the bar table.

Jungkook places a hand on your bare thigh, rubbing gently. He couldn't help himself - you were so soft and inviting, it was hard not to. He understood if you didn't want to be touched - and would be alright if you slapped him right across the face (as sick as that sounded).

You lean closer to Jungkook's.

"Who told you to touch me?"

Jungkook doesn't remove his hand from your thigh - and you didn't want him to.

"Are you going to push me away?" Jungkook responds and this causes you to smirk at him. "Or do you like the way my hands feel on you?"

You swallow, but you cannot let Jungkook be in control. You loved when a man was pudding in your hands. "Getting cocky, Kookie?"

"No." Jungkook shakes his head. He lightly grips your inner thigh, eyes glinting with something - something less than holy. "just confident."

You hum. Your job was always entertaining. Yet meeting Jungkook - the nervous birthday boy who came with his older friends - makes everything even more entertaining. He didn't mind what you did to him and down every shot like a pro - even if you could tell he was going to be tipsy soon. It was all fun and games until either of you fell too hard for the other - and surely you wanted to fall right into his lap.

"I like a confident man." you admit, purely just to play with him. Your hands rub along his shoulders until you reach his neck. You wrap both hands around it, thumbs rubbing along his adams apple. "It's so..." you tilt your head. "...sexy when a man knows what he wants."

"Y-Yeah?" Jungkook mentally slaps himself - he broke his confidence and you knew this. The smirk on your lips and mischevious dancing in your eyes tell him such. 

"Yes." you nod. "Do you know what you want, Kookie?"

Jungkook nods. 

"What is it that you want?" you question. "And what's stopping you from getting it."

Jungkook isn't sure if he wants to respond. His answer was obvious - you. He wanted you and what was stopping him was not only the crowd of people he just recalled were surrounding the two of you - but how nervous he was when you were around. No matter how confident he attempted to be for you and himself, you made him melt each time by just saying his name. 

"Hm," you frowned. "I guess you're not confident. A shame." you lean forward to his ear. You place a single kiss on it - a kiss that sends shivers up his spine. "You'd look so sexy taking control of me."

"Y/N!" you hear a sing song voice that comes as you clean along the bar tables.

It was late into the morning - nearing at least 5 am. You were tired - but grateful for such a hectic night. Your pockets were full - as were the cash register for the bar. What more could you ask for?

"Your little boy toy left you a gift." Sapphire's says, strolling towards you and Lina. 

"Who?" you asked with a raised eyebrow. 

"Don't pretend to be clueless now." Sapphire snickers. She places a black bag onto the bar. "The same little boy you were giving all your attention to."

You bite your lip. Sapphire's rules were to appear available - but never be available to these men unless outside of work. 

"I don't care." Sapphire rolls her eyes at your guilty look. "The money he spent at the bar alone makes him a worthy customer. The tips he gave you," Sapphire whistles and shakes her head. "got him wrapped around those little manicured fingers of yours."

You sigh happily - because yes, Jungkook bought every shot you gave him - even the ones you took yourself. He left the bar soon after you teased him - this time wishing he'd come back sooner than a week. 

"Does he have any friends?" Lina wraps her arms around you and places her chin on your shoulder. 

"Six of them." you nod and laugh aloud when you hear he squeal. 

"Well open the gift!" Sapphire pushes it towards you. "I'm curious."

As were you. You unravel the bag and take it out. You widen your eyes at it. The denim jacket with the same balenciaga lettering scattering all around it. Lina's finger touches the material, eyes just as wide as yours. "This shit is real." she murmurs. 

"It's his. He was wearing it tonight." you squeeze it beneath your hands, heart now pumping. Damn that boy - he had you feeling things.

"A little lap dance has him like that?" Sapphire crosses her arms. "Congradulations on your tips and new wardrobe, Y/N."

Lina claps her hands. "You have a sugar daddy!" 

You scoff, but feel yourself grow hot with embarrassment. "He's too young to be a sugar daddy." you protest. 

"Sugar hottie!" Lina cheers. "I think there's a note in the bag." Lina grasps the whie paper in the bag and reads it aloud. She was always the nosy type - but never in a malicious way. "So you won't be cold tonight. Love...Kookie." Lina throws the back of her hand on her forehead and gasps. "So romantic!" she says dramatically. 

"Give me that!" you hiss, snatching the paper from her hand, but you couldn't help but laugh with her. 

"Send him some nudes tonight. He wrote his number on it." Lina winks and gently slaps your waist. 

You re-read the writing on the paper, your heart still thumping in your chest. You place the paper into your pocket and continue back to work.

Jungkook doesn't expect you to text him - at least not so soon - so when you do the following day, he's unsure how to respond. More now than ever because you're teasing him - sending a picture of yourself in the jacket he's given you. After being wet the majority of the night, he didn't want you to catch a cold traveling him in the early mornings after the club closed. 

You: Thank you for the jacket, Kookie. I promise I'm warm. 🥰

"Fuck." Jungkook hisses, his fingers pressing on the picture you sent him. You're wearing his jacket, yes - but he notes there's nothing underneath the jacket. Your breasts are exposed, but nipples are covered by the denim. Peaking below he see's lacy fabric of your panties - pink lace. 

Jungkook quickly places his hands inside his boxer, bringing his cock out. He pumps himself at your picture - you appear desirable as always. How he wished he was there to trace his tongue between your breasts - suck on those nipples he just knew were erected. He'd pull your panties down with his teeth and eat you for hours if you'd let him - he is just positive you taste as sweet as you look. 

"Oh, fuck, baby." Jungkook pushes his head back into his pillows. He bites his lips. 

You: Are you there, Kookie?

Jungkook sends back a quick supply. 

Jungkook: Yes

You: What are you doing?

Jungkook tugs at his cock with a bite of his lip. He couldn't admit that he was going to cum so hard to you right now - he'd be a creep. 

You: Did you like the picture?

Jungkook groans.

Jungkook: Yes. 

Jungkook: I do.

Jungkook: So much.

You bite the inside of your cheek. This wasn't you - you didn't send revealing pictures to guys you just met and barely knew.

However, Jungkook wasn't just any guy. He was cute - and wealthy - and willing to do whatever you allowed. Maybe a little flirting wouldn't be bad. 

Jungkook nearly dies when you send him another picture - this time breast on full display. Your nipples were erect just as he knew they were. His mouth salivates and he aches to wrap his tongue around them. He tugs his cock hard, throwing off the blanket to get the full effect. 

Jungkook: You're so beautiful, baby.

You clench your legs together at the message. You close your eyes, imaging him saying those words to you. 

You: Thank you.

You: Are you touching yourself?

Jungkook: ...

Jungkook: Yes.

You're breathing heavily. You can't imagine making someone touch themselves with just pictures of you. 

You: Can I see?

You see him read it. Your hearts beating at your bold inquiry. He doesn't say anything for a few minutes and now you think you've possibly crossed a line. You're ready to apologize when you get an incoming facetime. The loud sudden ring makes you jump and you stare at yourself as Jungkook names pop up onto your screen. 

Taking a deep breath, you answer it. 

Jungkook looks at you, biting his lip. You note his chest is out and see a few tattoos on it. Jungkook had more to show for himself after all. 

"Hi." Jungkook murmurs. "Are you alright?"

You nod. "Y-Yes."

"Are you sure, baby?"

You clench your legs once more. Jungkook's voice was so deep and raspy that it nearly caught you off guard. You weren't in the bar where you were ultimately in control.

"Yes." you whisper. "Can I see you?"

Jungkook nods. He flips the camera and soon you're face to face with his cock - veiny and large - in his hands. Jungkook tugs on his cock and you feel your mouth become watery. His cock was so beautiful - beautiful enough to make you put your hands between your legs. You masturbated often - but never in front of a man or because of a man masturbating himself. But Jungkook was different - his cock appearing so beautiful mixed with the pre-cum leaking out of his tip was chef's kiss. 

But, Jungkook's moans? That's what had your fingers between your legs. 

"Are you touching yourself, baby?" Jungkook moans. He can see you - your eyes are struggling to stay open and you're gasping. "Let me see." Jungkook growls out a command. 

Jungkook hisses once his eyes catch onto your pussy. So wet - so pink. Three of your fingers are assaulting your clit.

"Put your fingers inside of you." Jungkook demands. "It'll feel better."

You do as you're told. You enter two fingers inside of you, slowly thrusting them. 

"Shit." Jungkook places a thumb along his tip. He wishes you were here with him, how he'd love to feel the wetness surrounding his fingers. He knows you're tight - he'd fuck you so hard with his fingers until you came and when you did it'll just suck it off his fingers.

"You're gonna make me cum." Jungkook hitches his breath. "I wish I could feel how tight you are. Your pussy is so wet, baby. So wet and so beautiful."

Jungkook's dirty words are sending you over the edge. He wasn't the shy and nervous boy anymore - he was a man needy for you. 

"Your clit is throbbing, baby. Are you close? I wish I could let you ride my face." Jungkook's cumming, but his eyes can't tear themselves away from you. "I'll let you ride my face until you're cumming all over my lips."

"I'm cumming." you hiss, curling your fingers. 

"Cum baby." Jungkook hisses. Your eyes catch the cum jump from his cock, squirting all over his stomach and thighs. "I can't wait to taste you, baby. You'd let me taste you, right? I know your pussy is so sweet."

"Oh, fuck!" you arch your back, one hand rubbing along your clit now as the other grips your breast. 

"So sweet and savory. I won't stop until you're cumming all over me and I'll just lick it all up."

You cum hard at Jungkook's words. It's humiliating to see how wrecked you were - and you weren't even with him.

Jungkook allows you to catch your breath, flipping the camera around so you can see his face. 

You flip your camera around, shy when you meet his eyes. 

"Are you alright?" Jungkook murmurs. "I'm sorry if I took things too far." he glances away.

Jungkook need you to know how deep and dark his fantasies were. How he often think about fucking you so hard into his mattress that you'd squirt all over him and begged him to stop - but he wouldn't, not until you're crying from overstimulation. He'd thought about you choking on his cock until you nearly passed out - only then would he take it from your throat. Even when it came to the bar, his desires ran deep. To fuck you - defile you in front of everyone. To show all the men there that even if you appeared available - you weren't. You were his. His to disrespect, his to defile - his to humiliate.

"No." you shake your head. "I liked it."

"I liked it, too." Jungkook offers you a smile. "I wanted to take you on a date first before...this." he snickers.

"A date?" you widen your eyes. "You want to date...me?"

"Are you surprised?" Jungkook chuckles. "Isn't it obvious?"

It wasn't. At least that's what you told yourself. Men who frequent Sapphire's - especially After Dark - didn't want to date. They wanted to hook up or if they're lucky, cop a feel. 

"This is the least romantic thing I've ever done." Jungkook admits. "But would you go out on a date? With me? Um, I know girls like it when the guy thinks of things so I'll-"

"You're rambling." you giggle, but your heart feels full. "I'll go on a date with you, Kookie."

"Okay." Jungkook nods, fighting the urge to smile. "Okay."

"Okay." you nod, biting your lips.

"If he doesn't fuck you, I will." Lina whistles as you come from your bathroom to show her your outfit.

"Normal friends would say, "You look hot, Y/N." not the shit you say." you roll your eyes at her through the mirror.

"What friend would I be if I didn't constantly declare my attraction for you?" Lina leans back onto your bed. "It's not like we didn't hook up."

"That was a one night drunken stand!" you hiss at Lina who only laughs in response. "That will never happen again."

Lina places a hand over her heart and pouts, dark hair falling into her eyes. "You wound me, my love." she sighs. "But, let's change the subject. Where is he taking you?"

You shrug your shoulders. You've asked multiple times to know where he'd take you for this date and each time he'd shot you down and claimed it was a surprise. You weren't one for surprises - your experience with men was never a great one. A date for a man is a quick dinner and then a fuck at either your or his place - Jungkook surprising you with this date only makes you nervous.

"At least he's making the effort. Not a lot of men do this." Lina rolls her eyes. "Suck his dick afterwards, okay? Especially if the date is amazing."

Lina's idealogoy were always sex - everything revolved around sex with her. Still, she meant no harm - Lina was just a very outgoing and sexual person.

You take a deep breath when you hear a knock on the door. Your eyes widen through the mirror at Lina who does the same. She quickly runs out of your room and towards the front door, squealing. You sprint after her, holding the hem of your skirt so it wouldn't rise up any more than it already was. Lina goes to the window closest to the front door and peaks out of it. "He's so hot." she sighs. 

You come behind her to peak out, as well. He was hot - but what astonished you was how similar the two of you were dressed. The black fitted tee he wore was a bit similar to the one he wore for his birthday - this time he sported a gold necklace that sparkles in the light. His pants were cargo and black, hanging loosely on his hips while he wore the bulkiest compact boots you've ever seen. While you didn't wear pants, your skirt was a dark-wash denim.

"You guys are already matching." Lina pouts, humming cutely at the sight. "And he got flowers." Lina turns to you, wiggling her eyebrows. "Throat his cock-"

"Shut up." you huff. You stroll around her to open the door. You give Jungkook a nervous smile. "Hi."

"Hi." Jungkook hums. "I got these for you. I wasn't sure what flowers you preferred so..."

You take the flowers - an arrangement of sunflowers - from his hands. You couldn't help but beam. You liked sunflowers instead of the traditional roses. "They're my favorite." you admit, looking towards Jungkook. His cheeks are flushed red and he's smiling wide. 

"She doesn't have a curfew." Lina stands behind you. "Rail the shit out of her, please-"

"Goodbye, Lina." you hissed, pushing the sunflowers into her hands. "Put these in some water."

You saunter out of the front door before Lina can respond. You bite your lip at Jungkook and he takes your hand. His hand is soft and warm - weird for a man. But you had to keep repeating to yourself that Jungkook was no regular man.

Jungkook's car was just as flashy as himself. You want to ask what he does for a job to afford expensive clothes and a mercedes. It was dark with just as dark tinted windows - exciting you for whatever reason. 

Jungkook opens the passenger door for you, nodding his head for you to sit. You do, buckling yourself in. Your eyes can't stay in one place. The lights inside the car remind you of the neon lights inside the club. 

Jungkook enters the car and buckles himself in. He presses the button to turn on the car and soon he's driving. You're quiet - not uncomfortably. Low music is playing in the background and you sit calmly. 

"Are you okay, baby?" Jungkook places his right hand on your thigh and squeezes it. He turns to look at you and you regret glancing at him first. 

Jungkook was hot - no doubt about it. He was wealthy and oozes said wealth in his attire and shit, he even smelt amazing and wealthy. He drove an expensive mercedes and now he's driving with one arm while touching you with the other. You were nothing but a woman and little things such as this turned you on - even the slightest non-act of intimacy. 

"Baby?" Jungkook furrows a brow.

"Y-Yes." you nod. "I'm okay.

"You sure?" Jungkook glances back on the road then to you. 

"Yes." you nod once more. 

Jungkook squeezes your thigh and it takes everything in you to not moan. Now wasn't the time to be acting like the slut you wanted to be. This was a date - a date that would be taken slow. It wasn't Jungkook's fault that you weren't accustomed to a man doing the bare minimum. You understood why Lina wanted you to fuck him. There was something about a man that treated you right that makes you want to throat him - but you weren't doing that.

Not today.

It took over a half an hour for Jungkook to reach the destination. It was a secluded wooded area with high trees and the greenest grass you've ever seen. Jungkook parks - but he's the only car parked here. He gets out of the car and before you can open your door and do the same, he's opening it for you. He grabs your hand and brings it to his lips. "Ready?" he hums. 

You nod. 

The walk was a short one - maybe around 5 minutes. Once you reached you were surprised. You suspected a picnic due to the scenery - yet Jungkook took it a step further. There's a large blanket draped over the grass with a small table in the middle of it. Decorative pillows are scattered throughout. On the table there's drinks - wine and water - and food - a tray of fruit, a large bowl of salad and some finger food - tiny sandwiches and even cookies. 

"It's so cute." you coo lowly. "I always wanted to go on a picnic."

Jungkook pulls you towards the picnic table. The both of you sit side by side as he pours two glasses of wine. 

"You planned all of this?"

Jungkook nods. "My mother told me women love a man who can plan dates." Jungkook gives a toothy grin. He spoke of his mother - you conclude that he must be close with her. That was a green flag in your mind. Jungkook hands you the wine glass. "Do you like it? It's not too..."

"Too what?" you scoff. "I have never been on a date that was planned like this." you admit. "Just went out for pizza and was expected to be fucked in the back of a car."

Jungkook knits his brow. "Lucky me. I thought maybe it was too cheesy." The tips of Jungkook's ears redden. 

"You're so cute, Kookie." you place a hand on his cheek. "I'm going to plan the next date." you wink at him then take a sip of your wine. "It won't be as extravagent as yours but-"

"Whatever you plan I'll love." Jungkook assures too quickly. He chuckles nervously. "I-I like being with you. Just being around you is enough for me."

Your heart beats and you couldn't help but wish to kiss him. You do, right in the corner of his lips.

"Thank you." you kiss along Jungkook's neck, seated right into his lap.

You're unsure what's going on. Maybe you had too much to drink - the wine Jungkook brought was delicious. You don't think you've ever had such a wine like that. You feel tipsy - but also extremely horny. You could feel your clit tingling to be touched by the man, panties already soaked.

"You don't have to thank me, baby." Jungkook places two hands on your cheeks. "You're tipsy." he chuckles.

"So are you." you hum.

Jungkook smiles, but doesn't respond. He was buzzed, nowhere near tipsy. He poured you glass after glass and you drank them all like the good girl he knew you were. The aphrodisiac in your system was going through you rapidly - he could feel how wet you were right through your panties. Luckily he chose the most secluded area for him to fuck you.

"Kookie?" you hum, eyelids blinking. You begin to grind in his lap, hands holding onto his shoulders. "It hurts."

"What hurts, baby?" Jungkook leans forward. He kisses your collarbone. He knows what hurts you. You're grinding you pussy against him, needing to be touched.

You don't respond. The aphrodisiac is clouding your mind and soon you're grinding more aggressively against him. Jungkook places his hands on your hips to steady you, breathing just as heavy as you were. You lick your lips, head leaned back while you released several moans.

"You're so needy, baby. Are you needy for all the men in your life?"

You shake your head. "There's no other man in my life."

Jungkook snickers. He knows - he knows who is in and out of your life. As long as he followed you for months now - following you home from work to ensure you were safe at night to even following you to work. His desire to know your entire life had him paying a price for a spare key given to him by your landlord. The camera he installed was pricey but worth it - didn't even put a dent in his account. The amount of time he touched himself while you showered was amazing. He felt connected to you - cumming when you came when you used your vibrator. As much as he didn't want to admit - he even saved the video of you and Lina drunkenly hooking up.

"Only me?" Jungkook kisses along your neck, nibbling along.

"Only you." you slur.

That's what Jungkook wanted to hear - even if he knew the truth. You admit to being his and only his drives him wild.

"Please touch me, Kookie. It hurts." you hiss, face contorted in pain. You remove a hand from his shoulder to rub your clit - mind highly intoxicated and unaware. You'd never do this but now all you desired was to let loose.

Jungook moans. He watches you push your panties to the side - cute white lace might he add - and rub along your clit. You're a mess - a perfect whore for him. Your clit is so wet and pulsing - waiting for him to defile you the way he knows you want it.

"You just can't wait, baby." Jungkook shakes his head. His hands place themselves on your thighs. He begins to rub them, encouraging you to continue touching yourself. "You're so wet for me. Pussy's dripping all over the place."

"Please touch me!" you grab his shirt. You pressed a kiss on his lip roughly.

Jungkook groans. You kiss a long his face and grind into the air. "You're a bitch in heat." he scoffs. "Take these clothes off. Now."

You do, kicking off your panties and skirt and then shirt. You're completely bare, mind clouded to the fact that you two were in public and only you were naked.

Jungkook grabs your neck. You're shocked when he does. He brings you close to his face, his tongue licking from your chin up to your forehead. He then spits at you - but you couldn't bring yourself to care about the disrespectful act. "You're my bitch, aren't you, baby?" Jungkook chuckles. He's rough when he pushes you down and forces your legs open. "My bitch to please."

You're nodding, arching to feel his hands between your legs.

Jungkook slaps your clit hard. You shout out, but he does it a few more times. "A stupid bitch that's dripping all over the place." Jungkook cackles almost insanely.

You couldn't stop the scream that releases from your throat when you feel his tongue on your clit. He's licking aggressively, tongue digging in and out of you. Though your eyes struggled to stay open, you can see Jungkook between your legs, head bobbing side to side. The sounds of his tongue lapping between your clit are mixed with your moans and shouts.

"You taste so good, baby. My perfect little bitch." Jungkook kisses your clit. "My bitch." He kisses your clit again. "My bitch."

Jungkook grabs his phone from the table. He unlocks it to show the camera - he was going to need to remember the moment he defiled you - and you let him.

"Come here." Jungkook doesn't wait for you to do anything he tells you. He yanks your hair roughly and brings you to his cock. He pushes down the cargo pants and underwear - cock springing out.

Jungkook pushes his cock between your lips. He begins to thrust, hitting the back of your throat. His phone records every second of him fucking your throat. You're gagging and gurgling - but he doesn't care and of course, neither do you. You were begging for his cock, throat and pussy ready for him to fuck it.

Jungkook slaps your cheek hard. You groan and hiss when he does it repeatedly, cheek going numb. He was determined to leave all types of marks on you. After all, you belonged to him and only him.

Jungkook does one last - hard - slap against your cheek before cumming into your throat. He pushes you away, allowing some of his cum to be released right onto your face. "Look how beautfiul you are, baby." Jungkook coos. You struggled to swallow the cum in your throat, your hair was disheveled and the warm ejaculation was dripping down your face. "Smile, baby." Jungkook chuckles, camera in your face.

Jungkook turns the camera around to face him. He smiles in it as he lies besides you.

"Please fuck me." you beg.

"And she wants me." Jungkook smirks into the camera. He turns his phone off and throws his phone to the side. He flips you around and pushes your legs apart. "I'm going to cum so deep inside of you, baby. You'll take every inch of it, okay?"

"O-Okay." you nod hectically.

Jungkook enters you raw. He wastes no time in slamming your face to the ground and pounding inside of you. His hands are tangled into your hair while the other fingertips are gripping your waist. "My beautiful bitch. I've waited so long to have you!" Jungkook grunts, your ass bounces against his abdomen.

"Y-Your bitch." you slurred. You couldn't move - Jungkook was so deep inside of you that the pleasure - due to the unknown aphrodisiac - hides the pain.

"That's right, baby." Jungkook slaps your face again. "My bitch."

Jungkook flips you around, slamming you onto your back. He places both knees up to your shoulders and slams back into you. His hands grip your chin and forces you to look up at him. It's hard - you've came far too many times to be coherant, but you open your eyes to look at him.

"I'll kill you, Y/N." Jungkook hisses, eyes boring into yours. "If you ever give yourself to anyone else. I'll kill everyone around you."

You don't hear it clearly - Jungkook's words are just gibberish through your ears. Your moans mixed with his, plus the slapping of skin on skin to even the mosit sounds of your pussy.

Jungkook spits on you once more. "I love you so much, baby." He licks your lips. "My beautiful baby is all mine. Finally all mine."

Jungkook snaps his hips sloppily - he couldn't wait to cum in you now. He couldn't wait to coat your walls with his seed - the seed that one day in the future - no matter how far - he'd use to start the family he wanted.

Jungkook begins to bite your skin - he's unsure why. There was something about you that made him want to utterly disrespect and worship you all in one. Your skin is being bruised by his sucks and harsh bites - to ensure that whoever looked at you knew you were taken. 

"I'm cumming, baby." Jungkook moans, twitching. You were far too incoherent to understand - you were nothing but a moaning mess. He releases inside of you in one last thrust, gripping onto your hair as he does so.

"You're fired, Y/N. This is the 3rd time." Sapphire shakes her head at you. "Remember what I told you when you first started? To keep whatever boyfriends you had out of my bar."

Your lips of trembling at her harsh words.

"I can't have that man coming in here and assaulting customers because you're doing your job." Sapphire takes a deep breath. "I'm going to miss you, but as for right now - I can't afford to have you."

It was safe to say your life was going to shit.

It's been six months since you started seeing Jungkook - and now you've noticed what others have noticed not long ago.

Jungkook was possessive - he came every night you worked and stayed at the bar. Sapphire had cut him off from buying you off the floor, stating that there was a shortage of bartenders. So, Jungkook remained at the bar and fought any man who you got close to.

The first two times Sapphire had let him off the hook with a warning - the third, not so much. Sapphire was done with Jungkook and his possessive tendencies. He insisted on bringing you to and from work. That was cool - Jungkook was your boyfriend. But where her problem lied was when he stayed the entirety of your shift just to watch you. You were one of her best Bartenders, but under Jungkook's intense gaze, you tripped and fumbled.

"Baby, wait-"

"Get the fuck away from me!" you scream at Jungkook when you feel his hands touch your shoulder. "I told you to stop coming here!"

"You're my girlfriend. You work at a club where men can-"

"This is the same club I met you." you sneer at him.

"I'm different. I wanted more than sex from you." Jungkook retorts. He follows you to his car, opening your door. You sit inside and slam the door yourself. "Are you upset because I didn't want a man touching what's mine?"

"I'm not a piece of meat, Jungkook. I'm a woman with feelings. I work hard to pay my bills." you his at him. You were crying now. As long as you worked at Sapphire's, the people became like a second family to you. Lina avoided you each shift and never returned any of your calls or messages and Sapphire has given up on you.

You conclude that it had to do something with Jungkook.

"Do you need money, baby? I can pay for everything." Jungkook shrugs carelessly. "Just tell me what-"

"Do you think I'm some gold-digger, Jungkook?" you hiss at him. He hasn't started the car yet and you contemplate getting out and walking home. "I can take care of myself."

"You're my girlfriend!" Jungkook hisses right back. "I should be able to take care of you. You shouldn't want for anything - that's what the man does!"

"I'm nothing to you." you scream at Jungkook. "Take me home."

Jungkook doesn't move - all he can hear are your words. Nothing? You were nothing to him?

You were everything to him. For months he ensured you were safe going home and coming to work. He followed you the best he could - even installed cameras into your home. It was how he knew you preferred Sunflowers over roses - or that your ideal date was a picnic away from the world. Him watching you (because you meant something to him) was the reason how he knew what diamonds you'd prefer.

"Okay." Jungkook sighs. He starts the car and begins driving down the road.

Jungkook and you are silent. The both of you just had nothing to say to each other.

You adored Jungkook. He was kind and funny and over all caring - too caring. This wasn't the man you met months ago on his birthday. The shy doe eyes boy was gone and now a stone cold man took his place. One too many times you have to pull off a bloodied Jungkook - not covered in his own blood - because of something simply as catcalling. No matter the amount of talks the two of you had, it never changed.

Jungkook couldn't understand how a woman didn't want a man to cater to you. His money was yours. His home was yours - so was his cars. All you had to do was ask - or take - for it. He would never deny anything from you if it was easily accessible.

"You don't need to come-"

"We need to talk, Y/N. Don't act this way." Jungkook shrugs you off, making his way inside your apartment.

It happened so fast - all of it. The screamings, to the cryings - to more screams. 

"Why are you trying to ruin what we have, baby?!" Jungkook screams - now crying uncontrollably. He puts both of his hands on his head and shakes it. "No! No! You're trying to leave me. You said you'd never do that!"

You flinch away when he leaps towards you, a crazed look in his eyes. He grabs both of your arms and brings you into a hug. "You don't mean this, baby. You don't want to break us up, right? I won't allow you to!"

Why would you want to leave him? He offered you everything he could offer you - all that was left was his life.

It took everything in you to get Jungkook away from you, but you managed. You ran to the front door, attempting to open it but he was quicker. He slams it shut and shoves you into it. You yelp at the sudden impact of your back hitting the door. You're sobbing now at how terrified of him you are.

"I don't want to hurt you, Y/N. But if that's what I have to do to make you stay with me then I will."

"Jung-"

"Shut up." Jungkook hisses. "W-Why don't you love me, Y/N?"

Hearing the crack in Jungkook's voice frightens you. He wasn't okay in the head, that's for sure. You don't understand how this escalated quickly - you asked for a break, not for him to leave you completely.

As much as Jungkook was kind, he was controlling and possessive. He attempted to dictate aspects of your laugh you had under controlled. 

"Kookie-"

"You don't love me anymore, Y/N?" Jungkook cries. "What would make you love me, huh? Killing those motherfuckers who fired you?" he roars - you flinch against the door. "Don't cry baby, I'm sorry, sshhh." Jungkook brings you into a hug, rubbing your back. "Please don't be scared of me, baby, I didn't mean to raise my voice at you."

You swallow as the tears drip down your chin. You're unsure what to do now. Jungkook was psychotic - laughing, to then smiling to them roaring at the top of his lungs. 

"I love you, Y/N. Let me love you the way you deserve." Jungkook places a kiss along your temple. "Things will be easier that way, okay? I wouldn't have to hurt you, myself or anyone else you claim to love."

Part 2 of 2

@silversparkles11 @seokjinkismet @bloodline1632 @darkuni63

Unusual Suspects

You were always told that the internet wasn't a safe space and to be careful who you were talking to. Namjoon, your crush of years, was someone you thought was a safe haven - until you realized he wasn't the man you adored but instead a catfish pretending to be him. Now, said catfish is determined to ruin your life and the life of your childhood best friend, Taehyung, for their own sick pleasure.

Warning: yandere themes, catfishing, blackmailing, coercion, namjoon x reader, sexting, sextoys, squirting, fingering, sexual enhancement, voyeurism, cursing, reader is naive of course, fingering, nipple sucking, creampie, backshots, oral (f receiving), humiliation kink, blackmailing,

Word Count: 6,856

@bloodline1632 @darkuni63 @seokjinkismet @castlewolfsbane

'I always thought you were beautiful.'

Your smile slowly widens as you read the message on your phone.

Namjoon was - in your eyes - the man of your dreams. He was the definition of tall, dark and handsome. Perfect smile with the same perfect set of teeth. Dimples cheeks so deep, you swear you could probably cuddle in them - of course not literally. Overall, Namjoon was the whole package. He was intelligent, studying English at a neighboring university.

You began speaking with him around three months ago. You were already too timid to introduce yourself when you met him officially three months before that at a party (via your best friend, Taehyung). They weren't close, friendly acquaintances at best.

When you got a message from an instagram account claiming to be Namjoon, you were over the moon. The account had several hundred followers and many pictures that you never questioned if it was him or not. As the both of you spoke often, you received pictures from Namjoon personally - pictures of him at museums or taking walks at parks.

You weren't opposed in sending your own pictures of you visiting museums, as well, or strolling through gardens or frequenting cafes and bookstores. Namjoon was a good conversationist. There was never a dull moment when they both of you were immersed in your conversations about life and any and everything.

The intimate pictures came recently, Namjoon sending one first. A picture of him laying down, clothed bulge on display. The sight of it makes your mouth water and thighs clench. You were hesitant to send your own pictures, but you do. You were self-conscious about your body. You never were sure if you had the flat stomach, decent size breast and butt. However, sitting and dwelling on it would do nothing but make you insecure so you sent the picture.

You didn't regret it when Namjoon sends a flood of messages claiming that you were beautiful, comparing your beauty to goddess and even angels. You were flattered and it causes you to send even more pictures - each one becoming more explicit and raunchier.

It didn't stop at pictures. He'd send you videos of him, claiming that your beauty was what caused him to touch himself. He'd send you videos of him pumping his cock in the camera, heavy breathing in the background. He asks you to do the same and when you do, you feel unsure. You never touched yourself on camera; and even if you, you'd never send it to anyone.

Vaginas weren't appealing to you. You didn't enjoy touching yourself without a toy because of the wetness it caused, but for Namjoon you would. The sensation was weird at first but knowing that Namjoon would enjoy your videos doesn't cause you to stop. You plunge your fingers in and out of you, breathing deeply until you're moaning his name.

Each video session you sent one another, you became more comfortable. You appeared naked more often than not, nipples erect and more willing to add your face into said videos - even if Namjoon never did.

You were hesitant to tell Taehyung. He has been your best friends since childhood and any crush you had he never approved of. When you'd attempt to date, he'd claim that he was a male and understood how males worked. He'd never stopped you from dating but wasn't one to not say "I told you so" when the boys you chose weren't who they said they were.

Taehyung had caught you one night. The both of you live together in an apartment a few blocks away from the University you attended. You were careless this time. Taehyung being one of your closest friends, he didn't care much for personal space. He'd walk in on you while you showered and speak to you as if nothing was wrong. He'd walk around in his underwear and even walk into your room without as much as knocking. There had been many times Taehyung had caught you masturbating - this time it felt more humiliating because you were recording.

Taehyung wasn't going to let it go until you told him who you were sending those videos to, so when you did, you can see the glint in his eyes. He wasn't thrilled about you sending pictures to Namjoon, but you were a grown woman. You could do whatever you wanted and what you were doing wasn't illegal. Besides, Namjoon was a good guy unlike the others you were interested in.

You and Namjoon never spoke on the phone, nor spoke face to face - even though Facetime. You tried, but it failed each time. Namjoon claimed to never have the time and you were understanding - Taehyung not so much. But you were adamant about Namjoon being who he says he was. He posted regularly on his instagram and on his stories - the bike rides were your favorite.

'Do you like the gift?'

The message reads.

'I can't wait to see you ride it.'

You only agreed in riding the sex toy Namjoon had sent to you if you could do it on facetime. You had called and was surprised that he answered. It was dark but you could see his dimples even in the dark. Namjoon turns the camera to his exposed cock and you felt compelled to ride the cock he sent; your mind fantasizing that it was him you were riding.

Your pussy clenches around the dildo, juices sliding down the shaft of the large cock you rode. You moan each time your crash down on it - Namjoon's muffled moans in the background as you do so. He's currently pumping his cock roughly, eyes stuck on your tight pussy.

You moan his name loudly, not caring if Taehyung was home and could hear you. He would surely never let you live this down, but you were determined to cum with Namjoon.

You do cum, juices flooding out of you, and you release one last high pitch moan.

Taehyung does indeed laugh at you, making his own high-pitched moans imitating your own.

Taehyung begins to miss you. You were his best friend, someone who would always be there when he needed you. He took your time for granted. You had boyfriends and lovers, sure, but they never took up much of your time.

Namjoon, however, had. You'd often be on your phone when you were home, eyes glued to the screen completely. Your signature movie marathons were interrupted when the notification from your phone went off. You'd be smiling ear to ear and suddenly, he was second place.

You and Taehyung couldn't as much as play Mario Kart without you pausing to send a message to Namjoon and now, you were working his nerves. You were always his number one girl - hell, his number one person. As much as he had girlfriends, he'd never let them come between your friendship. His former girlfriends never understood that you were his best friend and came first - maybe that's why he was single now.

"We need to talk." Taehyung pipes up one day during dinner. You were both eating burgers and the constant sound of your phone going off was driving him irate.

You furrow a brow at Taehyung but nod.

"Are you sure you're speaking with Namjoon?"

You stop chewing. You turn towards him on the couch and stare for a few moments.

"Don't give me that look, Y/N." Taehyung rolls his eyes. "You said you never seen in face during these calls."

Maybe Taehyung was being picky and possibly confrontational. However, your well-being was his top concern. There was a possibility that whoever you were conversing with could be a creep using your naivety to their advantage.

"You do this all the time, Tae." You murmur, voice low. You no longer have an appetite.

"Y/N..." Taehyung sighs. He understands that tone in your voice. "I don't mean to hurt you-"

"You think Namjoon could never like me." you shrug your shoulders, biting your lip. "No man can ever like me in your eyes."

"That's not true!" Taehyung exclaims. He places his plate on the coffee table and turns to you fully. "I love you, Y/N. You know this. I just don't want you to be taken advantage of."

Taehyung was no fighter, but if your well-being was compromised, he would. He was a man, after all, and men had sick thoughts. Some thoughts he would never bring to the light, but they remained there, nonetheless. He'd hate to see you in a situation that could bring you to a depressive state.

"I just miss you. I miss us." Taehyung leans back into the couch and releases a sigh. "You're always talking to Namjoon and you never have time for me anymore."

"Aww," you began to smile. "Tae Tae!" you laugh. You lean forward to wrap your friend into a hug. "You missed me this much?"

Taehyung chuckles. "I hate you." he responds, but he returns your hug, nonetheless.

Taehyung was jealous, he'd admit. He'd never felt as if he'd ever lose you to another man before.

But Taehyung understood that one day you'd need to find a partner and eventually, you'd get married and have a family of your own. There would come a time where Taehyung won't be the most important person in your life anymore, and though it'll hurt, he'd have to get over it.

"You know I'd never leave you behind, Tae." you tell him, assuring. You lean back from the embrace. "Do you...think it's Namjoon?"

Taehyung bites his lips. He's unsure himself. A part of him wants to believe that Namjoon is the man you're speaking with. But he was sure this could be an episode of Catfish. You rarely speak to him on the phone, and when you do manage to facetime him, his face is never in the camera.

Taehyung swallows. "Well..." he trails off. "Why don't you ask to meet up?" Namjoon lives in the same city and goes to a neighboring university. Meeting up wouldn't be anything difficult if he is who he claims to be.

"I tried." you nod your head. "He...he says he's busy with school work and-"

"Y/N." Taehyung interrupts. "What did I tell you?"

You roll your eyes and groan out, "If a man wants to see me-"

"He'd make the effort to." Taehyung finishes with a nod. "Now, maybe this is Namjoon. But if you're going to keep fucking yourself-"

You widen your eyes and yelp. "Shut up!" you slap his shoulder.

Taehyung released a loud, deep laugh. "Don't hit me! I'm just saying, Y/N. You can't keep doing this virtual relationship when we live in the same city as the man."

You knew Taehyung was right. There's been many offers on your part to meet up, but they were always shut down. You tried to be supportive and understanding, but it was frustrating.

"Do you think he has a girlfriend, maybe?"

"Please don't put those thought in my head." you groan out, hands on your head now. "I cannot imagine being the other woman, Tae Tae."

Taehying shakes his head. "I'm just curious. Nothing more, nothing less." he assures. He knew what you were when you got into your own head. "Let's go out. It's happy hour."

You snicker. "You don't drink often."

"Duh." Taehyung responds matter-of-factly. "Half off all smoothies. Let's go, we only have about 30 minutes left."

This is what you adored about Taehyung. He was spontaneous in a way. He wasn't like other men and was a nerd at heart. You two had traditions. Every Monday there was a movie marathon you both attended in the living room - you both had later classes and didn't need to work. Wednesdays were considered errand day. Taehyung claimed to hate this day, but he never allowed you to hold a bag from the grocery store after running around throwing everything in the cart.

Taehyung was your best friend and you're grateful that you met him many years ago; and just as grateful that you maintained the friendship even into your adulthood.

"Y/N, open the door!"

You lean against the bathroom door, tears trailing down your eyes at an alarming pace. Your hands tangle in your hair and you're doing everything in your power to calm your breathing. 

You're embarrassed.

You're traumatized.

You're disgusted with yourself more than anything. 

Taehyung continues to knock on the door in hopes you'd open up to him. He hated seeing you cry. You appeared vulnerable and fragile. But he was your best friend and needed to help you through your pain.

You fingers pull your hair at the scalp while you attempted to drown out Taehyung's knocks and calls. 

You were wrong about him - Namjoon. You couldn't face Taehyung now. You were positive that he wouldn't laugh in your face about how you were wrong about him. However, you wish that the ground would crumble up and swallow you whole. 

While Taehyung and you were out getting smoothies, his eyes had caught an interesting site. Namjoon wasn't someone that you could miss easily. He was as tall as he was clumsy, and clumsy he surely was. Him dropping three smoothies onto the ground as soon as he got it causes Taehyung to offer help.

Taehyung and he chatted for a few moments, laughing at how clumsy he was. They weren't friends, but they weren't strangers.

That was your moment to enter. Maybe he didn't see you there with Taehyung. When else would you get the opportunity to meet with him? You introduced yourself and Namjoon offers a wide dimpled smile that faded each moment as you began to speak. He was confused - genuinely confused on what you were speaking of. 

"You were talking to me?" Namjoon ponders aloud. "I-I...don't think it was me."

You felt hot upon hearing the words. The confusion on his face, mixed with the hesitance in his voice. He was telling the truth. He didn't know who you were in the slightest.

"Hold on!" Namjoon calls, but you sprint out of the cafe. Taehyung follows close behind you.

"Open the door, Y/N. Please talk to me." Taehyung is begging now, pleading with everything in him for you to speak with him.

Taehyung steps back when the door swings open. Your eyes were puffy, and cheeks stained with tears. He steps forward to engulf you in a hug, but you step around him. You make a dash to you into your room, but Taehyung is trailing close behind you. As you try to slam your door, Taehyung pushes his way through. "Ignoring me won't make it go away."

"I don't want to talk." you cry. It was bad enough that you had to deal with the fact that you were dumb enough to believe Namjoon would talk to you. Now, having to face Taehyung - someone who voiced his own concerns about it - was just a slap to the face.

"Y/N. I'm your friend!" Taehyung hisses. He doesn't mean for his words to come off harsh, but he would be damned if he allowed you to be alone in your own self-pity. "Let me comfort you."

And you do. Taehyung doesn't speak when you cry into his chest. He was sure his shirt would be covered in tears and snot by the time you were done, but nothing a little laundry detergent and water could help.

Taehyung rubs your back soothingly when you calm down. He doesn't push you to talk to him right away. He understands your hurt - he only wish he could take your pain away. 

"I feel so stupid." you murmur after an hour. Taehyung and you now laid upon your bed, your head on his shoulder. "Namjoon must think I'm a loser."

"He doesn't." Taehyung responds. "He looked concern. I didn't have a chance to speak with him." You were his main concern, but he'll have to get in contact with Namjoon and explain the situation sooner or later. 

"You were right." you bitterly scoff. "I showed my body to some creep like a whore."

"Stop it, Y/N. You aren't a whore." Taehyung turns to you. He's glad you aren't crying anymore, but he wasn't going to listen to you insult yourself. "You were catfished. it happens to all of us. Block that person immediately."

And you do. You were hesitant in the beginning. A part of you wanted to believe that the person you were speaking with was indeed Namjoon, but you understood you had to do what was best - which was blocking the catfisher. It shouldn't be anything to question. It was the obvious thing to do, but you can't stop yourself from feeling empty afterwards.

Taehyung on the other hand decided that he needed to keep you at eye level. He didn't wish to smother you - being overly affectionate about your situation would only make you think about the situation more often. But he knew he needed to be there for you as much as you'd let him. 

A week thus far had passed, and Taehyung is unsure how you're handling everything. He's sure you're choosing to ignore everything. each moment he'd ask if you're alright, you'd brush him off as if it was obvious that you were indeed alright. "Why wouldn't I be?" you'd ask in response. Why wouldn't you be alright? You were catfished by who the hell knows. This person has your nudes plastered all over their phone. It would be traumatizing for anyone.

Another week passes and you're walking alongside Taehyung to your joint apartment. You're content that he hasn't spoken about the situation. You were glad you had a Taehyung in your life that cares for you, but you needed nothing more than to move on from this situation. 

Taehyung presses the buttons to the apartment to unlock it. He twists the door and swings it open. He flicks on the lights and halts in his tracks. 

You push around him to enter. Your eyes catch the scene before you and you suddenly feel sick to your stomach. 

"Y/N..."

You don't respond to Taehyung. Instead, your eyes are flickering to the countless pictures hanging in the apartment - all of you. The same pictures you sent to the catfisher. 

'Who the hell are you?'

The last thing you wanted to do was get in contact with someone you never wanted to speak with again. This same someone could be someone dangerous and deranged. 

How the catfisher managed to figure out where you lived to just display countless pictures of you - the same ones you sent to them - was psychotic behavior. 

Taehyung had watched you break down one too many times, but this was different. You cried even harder as you snatched all the pictures and crumbled them in your hands. He's unsure what to do - how to comfort you. He's breathing heavily and he's attempting to rack his brain around this situation. 

Taehyung asks if you'd like to go to the police station and report this. It was stalking and harassment, surely there was something that could be done. But you turned the idea down. You were humiliated. How could you go to someone and admit that you were catfished in the most obvious way and now being tormented?

Your hands snatch your phone from your bed once you received a notification. It was them. 

You read the message while licking your lips in anticipation. 

'Hello, Y/N.'

You're pissed now. Why were they responding as if nothing was gone?

'I'm sure you feel stupid.'

They were taunting you now. As if you were some type of joke in their sick game.

'What do you want from me?'

You hesitantly wait for a response. You're unsure if you want to know. The type of material they had on you was enough to ruin your life.

'To embarrass you.'

Your eyes begin to water. You're racking your brain to figure out what you did to deserve this? Did they know who you were personally? You weren't one to be rude to anyone, even when they deserved it. You've gone to restaurants where your order has been royally fucked up and you've never complained. You were polite when needed to. At your own job, the customers and their attitudes were off the wall, however, you could never bring yourself to give the same energy they gave.

'You've allowed me to embarrass you. You've sent me these pictures. They belong to me now.'

Your stomach churns.

'And you also belong to me now.'

Taehyung knocks at your door. He hasn't heard from you in hours. He told himself it was best to leave you be for a while, but a while has passed. He feared you would hurt yourself. No, you never did anything to hurt yourself before, but you've never been through anything such as this.  

Taehyung twists your doorknob and pokes his head in. The room is dark, but he can see your body curled on your bed, head faced down. He hears slight sobs, and he feels horrible. "Y/N?" he calls, stepping forward. "Don't cry."

It was easier said than done. It wasn't Taehyung being harassed by a random person who knew a little too much about you. 

"We're going to get through this." Taehyung places a hand on your back and begins to rub. "We can go to the police-"

"No." you jolt up and shake your head. You proceed to wipe your eyes. "They h-have pictures and videos and..."

"Sshh..." Taehyung shakes his head. "I understand but-"

"But they own me." you scoff bitterly. "They said...they said I have to do things for them. Him. Them...I don't even know if it's one person or not."

Taehyung furrows a brow. "Do things for them? What the hell do they want?" he hisses. 

You begin to cry harder. You wanted to vomit all over the place. You feel your heart begin to break at what your life was becoming. 

"Tell me, Y/N." Taehyung's voice becomes louder with authority. "What do they-"

Taehyung hears another notification. It's not your phone, but his own. He looks down at his phone and shakes his head. "I don't understand."

Your eyes watch as Taehyung opens the message and begins to read.

'Hello, Taehyung. You claim to love Y/N and would do anything for her, what are you willing to do to get her out of trouble?'

"What trouble, Y/N?" Taehyung flickers his eyes from his phone screen to you. "You can come to me for anything, you know that, right?"

"I can't-"

"Y/N you can!" Taehyung hisses, but another message comes before he can continue. 

'You two are best friends, are you not? How friendly are you?'

"What does he mean?" Taehyung scans your frightened expression. 

"He wants you to..." you feel sick, lightheaded. "to...he wants to watch you and me..."

Taehyung's expression turns from confused to puzzled in a matter of seconds at the realization. 

'I bet you're asking what I get out of this. I like to see people like you squirm. You don't deserve this, of course, but bad things always happen to good people.'

"There has to be a way to track these people." Taehyung scoffs in disbelief. There wasn't a way they were going to blackmail the two of you. 

"I-I tried...I-I-"

"Calm down." Taehyung places a hand on your knee. "It'll-"

Taehyhung's phone rings in his hands. It's the same unknown person and he answers immediately. He was ready to cuss and scream at whoever it was, but they're speaking before him. 

"You can do as I say or everyone in your contacts - both of your contacts - will know of these pictures."

Your breath hitches in your throat. You don't recognize the voice, but it appears to be using a face tone either way, possibly through an app.

"If you choose to do as I say, I will send you a link to a livestream."

"L-Livestream?" you choke. Who the hell would be watching?

"Don't worry, only I would be attending."

"What are we expected to do?" Taehyung murmurs. 

"You know. Fuck her."

You began to cry.

"You may say you're just friends, but how could you not want to fuck her when your room is exactly besides hers?"

Taehyung's fists clench. 

"Do you hear her fucking herself-"

"Stop!" Taehyung hisses. "What do you want? Money?"

"If I wanted money, I'd ask for money." the voice offers a deep chuckle. "I want to see how much of a slut she is."

Your tears are falling effortlessly down your cheeks.

"If she could bare it all for me and she wasn't certain who I truly was, what is she willing to do with someone she's known for years?"

"We don't have to do this."

You're trembling, unable to look Taehyung in the eye. You feel naked before him - and technically you are. You were by no means insecure when it came to Taehyung. He's seen you down to your bra, but that was because you were drunk out your mind. Your intoxicated state had vomited all over yourself, the floor and the surrounding people. 

This? This was different. Taehyung had never seen you in lingerie before and you're sure he didn't want to. Your arms were crossed over your chest, the lingerie you wore clinging onto your skin uncomfortably. It was lacy and black, and you're positive that it would be a set you adored if you weren't forced into.

You were shocked by Taehyung agreeing to the terms of the pyscho catfisher. In the beginning, you had concluded he only did so because you were a crying mess at the catfishers words. But when the catfisher had contacted the both of you once more a week later, Taehyung had not gone against his word. Even with the amount of demands they had - you wearing a specific lingerie that you sent to you. They have given both you and Taehyung sexual enhancements - liquid shots that you were instructed to take over 20 minutes ago on a livestream. 

You owned a laptop, but Taehyung owned a desktop setup that he was instructed to connect to a larger monitor so the catfisher could comment while being a creep and watching. 

You glanced at Taehyung and sniffled. He wore nothing but his boxer and though you never thought about Taehyung sexually, you couldn't help your eyes from wandering. You blamed the sexual enhancement.

A notification sounds from the monitor. Your head snaps to it, reading what the catfisher has written. 

'You two are boring.'

Taehyung scoffs. He turns his head towards you once more. "Y/N..."

'We don't have to do this.' But you did need to do this. The threats and harassment were becoming unbearable. If they needed to see you embarrass yourself and possibly ruin your friendship with Taehyung, then so be it.

"You need to fuck me, Tae."

Before Taehyung can react, another comment comes from the voyeuristic catfisher. 

'I want to see foreplay. Sex isn't enjoyable without it.'

You gulp. You inhale deeply and exhale slowly. You haven't had sex with a man in almost a year. By the look of Taehyung's underwear, your dildo could not prepare you enough.

'You already took the enhancements. Make this worth your while.'

Taehyung turns to you fully. He's attempted as much as he could to not look at you. He wasn't a pervert - especially to you. He loved you. You weren't the typical fuck to him. "Try...laying down."

You nod your head. You allowed your arms to fall to your sides. Taehyung himself blames the sexual enhancement he took. Had your body always been this inviting?

"W-What are we gonna do?" you murmur to him, laying down on his bed. You feel awkward and wanted to die on the spot. 

"Relax." Taehyung responds. He places a hand on your knee and gently rubs it. "I'll never hurt you, Y/N, baby."

You feel the gush rush between your legs. Goosebumps run up your arms and shakingly release a breath. Taehyung's voice could possibly never be this deep before.

"You trust me, don't you?" Taehyung kneels down, brown eyes staring into yours. When you nod your head, Taehyung offers a small smile. "Open your legs."

The lace allows Taehyung to get a glimpse at how wet your pussy was. He grunts lowly, tongue poking out to wet his lips. 

Your back arches when you feel Taehyung send a kiss on your clothed clit. You head is spinning - this was your best friend. You could even consider Taehyung to be like a brother, now you're not so sure. 

Taehyung rubs his lips against your clothed clit, his cock twitching in his underwear. It's tight and needs to be torn off, but you weren't someone he would fuck into the mattress like a savage. He had to prep you first. Your scent is inviting - it makes his mouth water. 

You can feel Taehyung's finger push the lace panty aside. You're fully exposed in front of him now.

Taehyung doesn't hold back. He licks a slow stripe up your clit and watches your reaction. It causes him to lick and suck when he notices you're just as into as he is - this frightens him. Taehyung suckles on your clit - his best friends clit - so savagely that his sucking is echoing off his bedroom walls. 

You tell yourself that this is a onetime thing - that this could never happen again. It was the sexual enhancement that has Taehyung so deep into your pussy that you're enjoying it. 

Your moans send Taehyung over the edge. He hooks his hands beneath your knees and locks you in place so he could continue to suck on your clit. He watches you, mouth agape and moaning for him so loudly that he's leaking like a teenager in his underwear. 

"Tae..." you gasp his name, flinching at the overstimulation. "....fuck."

Taehyung lifts his head and licks his lips. "Are you okay, baby?"

You moan again because shit, Taehyung was sexy. You never thought this man was anything but your cute best friend who enjoyed playing dorky games and even more dorky hobbies. Was this what his former girlfriends experienced?

Taehyung enters two fingers inside of you. He pumps slowly, astonished at how wet and tight you were. 

It's amazing that the both of you were forgetting the camera recording the livestream, but you two will blame the sexual enhancement.

"You're so wet, baby." Taehyung hisses, pumping his fingers faster. "So wet and so beautiful."

You groan, eyes squeezed shut. Your legs are quivering.

Taehyung's free hand allows your leg to fall. His hand snatches at the bra of your lingerie and tugs. He needed to suck on your breast - plump and ready. Your nipples are erect for him when he snatches them out and he doesn't hesitate to suck on them.

You can't hide your moans any longer. Your breast was a sensitive area, and Taehyung doesn't slow when he's sucking.

Taehyung's breathing quickens, sweat trickling down his forehead. He can sense that you were close to cumming just from how tight your pussy clenches around his fingers. He couldn't wait to be able to fuck you. 

"You're going to cum all over my fingers, aren't you?" Taehyung's sucking extends outside of your nipples. He's biting your breast, appearing completely animalistic, and leaving behind marks and bruises. 

"Yes, I'm gonna cum." you nod your head, hips wiggling to get away from the sensation. "Fuck, fuck, fuck." you hiss, eyes rolling to the back of your head.

The sound of the squirt sprouting out mixed with your sudden screams are a perfect melody, perfectly in sync. The bed is wet, as are you and him. 

“I’m gonna fuck you." Taehyung hisses, pushing his underwear down. 

Taehyung is huge. His cock is sprung, pink and veiny. It was perfect.

Taehyung places the tip of his cock on your clit and groans. "Fuck, baby, you're so sexy." he murmurs, eyes glued on your wet, glistening clit. "Do you want me to fuck you?"

You nod without a thought. If he could finger fuck you into oblivion, you had a wild ride ahead of you.

Taehyung enters you and hisses. There was no time to hesitate. He fucks into you deeply, hands clenching your hips. He lifts your hips so that he has full control to get deeper inside of you. 

"Shit." you moan, shaking your head. Your eyes catch on the site, Taehyung so focus on his thrusts that he doesn't notice you observing him.

Taehyung was so beautiful, so caring. You couldn't think of another man that you loved more than Taehyung.

Taehyung bites his lips, eyes flickering to yours. His heart jumps to find your eyes - filled with lust - already on him. "Feels good?" he smirks, nails digging into your skin deeper. 

"I love you, Tae." you slur your words, you're positive you could cum again right now. 

Taehyung halts his thrusts. "Huh?"

"I love you." you sigh. "Please don't stop." you beg.

You loved him. 

Taehyung knows this. Of course you love him. You two were best friends - the bestest of friends. 

But this confession of love appeared personal. 

"I love you, too, baby." Taehyung flips you around. He slams your face into his bed. Your ass is in the air, and he sends a quick slap upon it before entering you again. "How much do you love me?"

You're unable to give a response with the power in his thrusts. Your hands clench his bedsheets.

"I love you so much, Tae." you moan, eyes squeezed shut. He was fucking too good that you couldn't do anything but say you loved him. You're unsure if a man has ever made you feel as good as Taehyung did - and that was deadly. This was someone you'd had to look at once the sexual high (and enhancement) wore off.

Taehyung groans, hips snapping into you. His right hand slaps your cheek. "Say it again, baby. Say you love me."

You enjoyed being hit, Taehyung notes, you clench around him. 

"I-I love you...." you're cumming and moaning uncontrollably. 

Taehyung was near himself. You sounded so beautiful; your pussy was amazing. Your body captivates him and he surely did adore you. The sayings were correct - sex with those you loved was far more intimate when it was with someone you loved.

Taehyung shoots his cum inside of you, cursing as he does so. His cum shoots out of you and it drips down your clit and onto his bedsheets.

You fall into the bed, breathing deeply. Your eyelids were heavy.

Taehyung falls besides you and wraps an arm around your waist.

Namjoon hands squeezes the tip of his cock, his eyes are glues to the screen. He came just in time with you and Taehyung, the sight amazing. He continues to eye his screen to see the both of you soundly asleep, forgetting about you livestream show they put on for him.

Namjoon was but a man. People would say he was a sick bastard if he found out what he was doing, but he wouldn't call himself sick. He was just...a man. He had needs like the rest of the men around the world had. Sure, maybe what he was doing wasn't necessarily "human decency" but he couldn't help his self.

Namjoon understood that he had a problem at a young age. He loved to see women in positions such as this - humiliated. Degraded. Helpless.

Namjoon once attempted to get help. He spoke to therapist about his sadism. He didn't want to hurt people, no, but watching and enjoying people be humiliated brough him great pleasure.

Namjoon was a voyeur. He adored being able to sit and attend the sex parties. The gangbangs were his favorite - the sight of a woman being completed used for pleasure brought him over the edge. He understood he was a sick individual, but he was far too deep into this.

Namjoon groans, pumping his cock in his hand at the site of Taehyung pounding inside of you. It was obvious the sexual enhancement had only enhanced the sexual attraction that was already there. Taehyung licked your pussy with such need and desire - only could be done with someone he truly loved and desired.

Taehyung fucks you with such need, almost as if he was waiting for this very moment. Namjoon cums too quickly for his liking, but it wasn't long until he was erect again.

The moans from Taehyung and you were the icing on the cake. You were far into the sex that you forgot he was watching. You should thank him, truly. You were getting the best sex of your life by your best friend - yelling out constant "I love you's". Namjoon was a match-maker, he thinks.

When you fall asleep, Namjoon manages to clean himself. He showers and washes the clothes he had on prior. His mind wanders to the previous weeks. How you had introduced yourself to him and how he had to pretend not to know who you were. You were hurt and the hurt does nothing but turn him on. He remembers the way you ran out of the smoothie shop in pure embarrassment.

Taehyung calls after you, but not before stopping by Namjoon first.

"How do you think she'll handle it?" Namjoon asked, furrowing a brow.

Taehyung shrugs. "She's embarrassed. That was part of the plan."

As Namjoon exits his shower, his phone rings. He strolls back towards his bedroom where his desktop laid, livestream still on. Taehyung was not in site, but you remained asleep on the bed.

Namjoon grasps his phone and hums. He answers. "You're calling sooner than expected."

Taehyung chuckles.

"How does it feel?" Namjoon asks. "To finally fuck Y/N?"

Taehyung groans. "Like heaven." he admits.

Namjoon snorts, rolling his eyes.

Taehyung's plan to get you into bed was a wild one. When the younger man had come to him with the plan, he had laughed in his face. However, Taehyhung remained stoic. He was serious, and Namjoon was intrigued.

Taehyung was no fool to Namjoon's own kinks and fetishes. Who else would be the one to go along with his plan? Sure, Taehyung's plan was a bit insane and time consuming. "Talk to Y/N pretending to be yourself, get her comfortable and then pretend to not know who the hell she is."

It took Namjoon months to get to know you. You were a genuine person, and the wholesome part of him understood what he was doing was wrong. But, the chance to witness you vulnerable had caused him to go along with the sick plan by no one other than your best friend.

"By all means necessary." Taehyung had assured, and Namjoon had delivered.

You were a beauty. You weren't the outgoing type so to get you to become intimate with him wasn't something to be done easily. But Namjoon was persistent. He got you comfortable enough that you bore it all for him - and he had the leverage he needed to break you.

Taehyung had received all the pictures and videos you had sent Namjoon - what he did to them, Namjoon had a clue. But he wasn't one to judge; he did the same.

"What now?" Namjoon sits at his desk. You stirred but didn't wake. "Is the game over?"

Taehyung sighs. "No." he responds. "I haven't compensated you."

Namjoon scoffs. "You don't need to pay me. It was fun."

Taehyung is silent on the other end, so silent that Namjoon checks to see if he had hung up.

"Don't you want to fuck her?"

The question catches Namjoon by surprise. "H-huh?"

Taehyung snorts on the other end.

"Tae, it's not funny." Namjoon hisses. "Stop joking."

'I'm not." Taehyung quips. "Her pussy still belongs to me, Joon-ah. I just want you to...have a little taste." Taehyung voice seemingly darkens, and Namjoon stiffens.

"Is that so?" Namjoon questions.

"Of course. I have to be there, though." Taehyung says. "I'm sure we can come up with another plan for her to let the both of us have her."

"At the...same time?" Namjoon can just feel his cock harden. He never participated in a threesome before and just the thought has him ready to cum once more.

"Yes."

Namjoon licks his lips.

"Okay." Namjoon needs to keep his composure. He couldn't allow his excitement to be exposed at this moment. You were once considered off-limits, but now Taehyung was extending his possession for him. "What's the plan?"

Taehyung clicks his tongue. "I'll get back at you." he says. "I know you're hard again."

Namjoon cheeks flushs. Taehyung knew him too well.

"I'm going to fuck Y/N again and you're going to watch." Taehyung sing-songs. "Give you a little show of just how good my pussy feels. How good it'll soon feel for the both of us."

Taehyung hangs the phone up and like clockwork, he's back into the room. Namjoon gulps. Again, he was but a man - as fucked up as it was.

so naive

Jungkook x f.reader

-> smut • huge tw.

-> request

-> warnings: a lot. It's really fucked up so if you're soft to cnc smuts don't read!! • unprotected sex • cnc sex • age gap (older jk) • mentions of drugs • kinky. • slight ddlg • slight pet play • humiliation • pussy slapping • dirty talk • dom!jk

-

"Here's your stuff ___, I think you should stay the night here. I don't want you going around town high off this stuff alright?" Jungkook said as he handed you the packet of pills. You really didn't give a fuck where you were you just needed the ibuprofen to ease your pain.

Yeah "ibuprofen" is what you thought you were getting. You were such a dumb naive little girl you really thought Jungkook was giving you the strongest dosage of ibuprofen you can't find in drug stores. Little did you know they were actually perks. Jungkook was way older than you. You were only 19 and he was 28, he knew what he was doing.

He'll give you perks and get you extremely high off of it, then he'll use your pretty little body. He'll fuck you for hours, having you dripping cum out of your stupid little pussy, he'll abuse your hole and throat and take photos. You'll remember having sex but you'll always think it was you who wanted to make "love" with him but there was no love you were just so gullible and would believe anything Jungkook would tell you.

-

"Kook.. I don't f-feel bad anymore.. needs to to sleepies, cuddle me!" You were talking nonsense again, just what Jungkook wanted. He needed you to get even more brain dead to fuck you into next week

"Okay baby, I'll cuddle you to sleep then I'll go sleep on the couch. Does that sound good?" he was so good to you. So you thought.

"mmmhh" is all you let out, letting him know that you're ready to be put to bed.

and that's how Jungkook found himself dirty talking to you while playing with your pussy.

"so fucking wet for me bunny. you're such a fucking idiot, thinking I'm putting you to sleep but I'm just playing with your chubby cute cunnie." He says as he rubs his fingers up and down your slit. You were dripping buckets. So much pre cum dripping out of you that Jungkook slapped your pussy and when he'll pull his hand away, strings of slick would be on his hand still connected to your cunt.

"Fuck getting so hard playing with this cunt. You ready for my cock? You ready have this pussy stretched so wide that you're drenching my cock in your purity blood?" He talked so nasty, but he knew it turned you on even if you were half asleep.

You responded by letting out little whines and whimpers. You always would reach for him and try to get the warmth of his body on yours. You really like to cuddle him. Him and his big muscles.

Jungkook got completely naked, he started stroking his huge cock making himself hiss. He wanted to choke you with his cock. Maybe he'll slap his dick all over your face. He wanted to ruin you. He wanted to make you into his nasty baby whore. This was a huge kink to him, he went all out too.

He'll go to kinky stores and buy cute things to fuck you in. He'll buy little cute pajamas to put you in, cute pajama jump suits he'll put you in and fuck you hard. He'll go to the pet store and buy leashes and collars.

"Fuck it I'm gonna fuck you while you're wearing a doll dress." Jungkooks goes and grabs a dress you'll usually see on dolls. It was a vintage maid look kinda dress but in human size. He took off the rest of your remaining clothes, putting you in the dress.

He then positioned you so where your legs are wide opened, laying out on the bed like a dead corpse, but you were very much alive and very much moving and awake.

It didn't take long for him to put a collar on you and stuff you with his cock. You were moaning and calling him daddy. Saying slutty things like "faster" and "harder". Telling him what a good husband he was and that he needs to take the kids to school tomorrow. You were such a cute mess.

His cock would drill your insides. It was so nasty but you really did love it. It made you feel a little too good. The way his cock would rip you inhalf always had you limping the next day. He fucked you so good, he was so generous, always giving you his cock.

The night went on. It was long. It was full of cum. No protection what so ever. He came in your little cunt about 6 times. You squirted and made a mess everywhere. You were definitely expecting a little jeon soon.

Omg all of your works are so so good I’ve binge read them all😭😭😭 can I please request like an agedup!/ dilf!Namjoon with reader, dub/non-con? Daddy Joon just has me on my knees all day every day🧎🏽‍♀️

tysm I love you <3 and 👀

pairing: namjoon x reader

genre: strangers to lovers, doctor!namjoon au

warnings: implied murder, mentions of anxiety and neglect, hints of (emotional) parental abuse, obsession, corruption, dub con, misconduct, inappropriate medical examinations lmao, age gap, daddy kink, praise, soft manipulation, psychological humiliation, multiple orgasms, risky sex, creampie, implied imprisonment/pet play at the end??? (up for interpretation ajdjdfjdh)

¶

Namjoon always had a soft spot for strays. A keen eye, too. And you? You were but a little kitten in the body of a tigress. A kitten without an owner. Not one that knew how to care for you, anyway, and sometimes that was a fate far worse than one of an orphan.

He wasn't quite sure what it was about you that caught his eye. He has never felt anything towards any of his patients, politely ignoring any subtle attempts at flirting with him. But after your first visit, he decided right then and there that he was going to help you get better; in every way he could. Bring out that little kitten from hiding and give her shelter, where she wouldn't need to pretend to fit in with the predators to survive.

Because now, you had your very own predator watching your back.

He looked forward to your every visit, although it pained him to see you unwell. When he noted the slight tremble in your hands as you sat in his office, he started weighing the pros and cons of referring you to a psychiatrist. Did he want to see you wither away to nothing? No. Did he want to hand you over to someone else? Definitely not.

Tapping his pen against his lower lip, he lifted his eyes from the computer to your face.

So beautiful. So frail. Oh, he could crush you if his hands weren't careful. Maybe he should; maybe you needed to fall apart and be rebuilt again. What a shame. What an opportunity.

Shall we leave it up to fate?

Gently, Namjoon reached out to take your hand in his.

"Listen to me, sweetheart," he sighed. "You're not well, and I don't think there is much more I can do. I think you need to see a specialist."

You only blinked at him, looking so lost, your brows furrowed softly.

Namjoon gave your hand a squeeze, then released it to swivel around in his chair, facing his computer again.

"I'm going to write you a letter of referral, and then-"

"I don't-" you interrupted him, immediately avoiding his eyes. "I don't think I want to see a psychiatrist right now."

Ah. There we go.

Namjoon raised an eyebrow, cocking his head to the side.

"I know it's a big decision, but you need help to get better."

You hesitated for a moment, laying your hands down in your lap. You fiddled with your skirt, and Namjoon had to physically restrain himself from letting his gaze wander down to the smooth skin of your legs.

"But..." You sighed, biting down on your lower lip. "Then..." Another sigh, like you couldn't quite figure out how to express yourself properly. "Then... Can you help me?"

'Atta girl.

Namjoon took his glasses off and placed them on the desk beside him. He stayed quiet, watching you with his dark eyes, waiting for you to wrap up your thoughts.

"I- I don't want to see anyone else right now," you uttered, barely managing to keep eye contact with him. "It's hard enough to open up to one doctor."

Namjoon's lips quirked. Check, mate. How perfect you were, building yourself a house of straws. How considerate for the wolf who wanted to devour you.

This was his cue to stick to his oath and do what was best for his patient. The only thing was that every patient's case differed; and he knew exactly what was best for you right now. What you lacked, what threw you off balance in the first place. Only he possessed the medicine that held the cure to all the aches of your soul.

He pretended to think it over, his eyes sincere as they stared into yours.

"Okay," he agreed, soft and quiet.

It was enough for a ghost of a smile to grace your face. His heartbeat picked up its pace.

"But," he continued, leaning down to grab a stethoscope from a plastic drawer, "I need you to work with me, okay? I want to see you get better."

You nodded instantly, your back straightening when he stood up from his chair.

"How about we start with a check up?" He suggested, placing a large hand on your shoulder. "Can you lie down for me?"

You relaxed beneath his touch, silently leaning back to sink into the leather bed. It was propped up, so you were really almost halfway to sitting up, but he gave you a warm smile, briefly moving his hand to rest atop your head.

"Good girl."

He could see the deep inhale, the way you seemed to flush at the praise, and he had to busy himself with putting the stethoscope on in order not to barge into that little straw house and frighten you with his sharp teeth.

No. He'd claw at it, circle it, until you were curious enough to peek outside and consider what the beast had to say to you. And most importantly, what it had to offer.

He placed the cold end of the stethoscope on your chest. Your heartbeat instantly pulsed in his ears, loud, clear and fast. He looked down at you, sliding it an inch lower, his knuckles barely ghosting the swell of your breast.

A beautiful stutter in the rhythm followed.

"Are you uncomfortable?" He murmured.

You shook your head, your voice coming out soft when you answered.

"No."

"Nervous?"

You shook your head again.

Namjoon smiled at you.

"Good. There's no need to be."

He took off the stethoscope and with it the coldness of its touch, putting it onto his desk. He placed his hand on the crown of your head again, his thumb brushing over your temple.

"Do you get heart palpitations often?"

You stared up at him, those big, innocent eyes making it hard for him to remember that an entire world existed outside of you, outside of this room. Making him want to do bad things. Dip into that innocence and twist it inside out, just like you did to his soul.

"Sometimes," you replied quietly.

Namjoon hummed.

"Do you know how many physical conditions follow anxiety? Stress spreads like poison. Ignoring it is never a solution."

He noted the way the statement sank into you. Nothing he said was a lie; but how easily you accepted any words that fell from his mouth made his stomach tighten. Oh, he'd leave black handprints all over your pure, little soul. And he was okay with that. An eternal mark, proof of belonging.

You sighed. That made his heart tighten. Such a pitiful sound. How could he ever resist taking you into his care? Would a priest resist a sinner's confession? Never. It was a holy path, guiding people and helping them heal. You deserved the best of them all.

"That being said," Namjoon continued, "I'll ask you a few questions now, and press down on a few crucial places." He emphasized his point by putting some pressure onto his thumb, proceeding to massage your temple. "Is that okay with you?"

Your eyes fluttered shut for a moment.

"Yes."

His thumb slid down the soft, warm skin of your face, tracing the apple of your cheeks.

"Are you still getting migraines, love?"

You shook your head. Namjoon placed his hand on your tummy, his thumb once again stroking comforting, mindless patterns into the cotton material of your shirt. You exhaled softly.

"How about nausea?" He asked, keeping his voice low and his eyes on yours. "Did that improve at all?"

"A... a little."

It was difficult to focus on anything but the way you responded to his touch. He was mesmerized by how flustered you seemed, but how pliant all at once. Laid down before him like a sacrificial lamb, your fate long accepted. Perhaps even cherished. A lamb longing to be slaughtered and handed straight into the hands of their god, looking for the slightest proof of his existence; even if it came in the form of death. Always, in the end, yearning for their father's warm embrace.

"That's good," he whispered.

Cautiously, he let his hand slip a little lower, his palm brushing over your abdomen before it settled at its very bottom. Your breath caught in your throat, yet you didn't move or look away from him.

"But... medication can only help so much. Same goes for relaxation. The best way to solve a problem is to focus on its root, don't you think?"

You nodded once more, and he felt content and intrigued at the same time, his free hand settling down on your knee.

"Then let's do that."

He could see the way your gaze flickered to his hand, tracing the veins over it before flicking back to his face.

He gave you a small squeeze of reassurance.

"College has been difficult, hasn't it? Not to mention... everything else. Have you tried to socialize a little more like I recommended?"

His question prompted you to sigh once more.

"Not really."

Namjoon let his hand shift a little higher, coming into contact with your inner thigh. The softness of your skin alone was enough to stir warmth inside his body; but the way your muscles tensed suddenly only added fuel to the fire, setting him ablaze.

"Why not?" He questioned. "Humans are social creatures. Conversation, a sense of belonging, and even-" his hand wrapped around the flesh of your thigh firmly, giving it a squeeze, "touch, can bring tremendous comfort."

You gasped, and the sound made him throb. Meekly, you turned your head to the side, looking away from him.

"It's hard to change."

Namjoon gave your thigh another squeeze, a gesture that could have been comforting, had his hand not been resting on the very inside of it, tips of his fingers brushing the skin under your skirt. Instead, it was rather inappropriate, but you were nowhere near close to pushing him away. And that was an invitation enough for him to lean in a little, his lips stopping just before they touched your ear.

"Change starts within."

You swallowed thickly, frozen in place. Enthralled or perhaps frightened. Still beautiful all the same.

"How?" You whispered, like you weren't sure what he meant.

Namjoon pressed his fingers into your thigh, slowly pulling it away from the other to part your legs. His lips brushed over your ear this time, his answer coming out equally quiet.

"Let me show you."

He could feel the shiver that went through you; it quickly morphed into the smallest, softest whine when he rested his hand upon your clothed core. He expected the heat and he expected the wetness, but not this much. There was a clear, damp spot forming on the cotton, burning beneath his skin.

His knees felt weak, his fingers pressing into it automatically to rub slowly. He let out a strained, shallow breath into your ear.

"Oh, I think you really want to learn, hm?"

Your hand flew up to his coat, grabbing at his collar helplessly. Namjoon lowered his head further and placed his lips on your neck, pressing a hot, heavy kiss right into your pulse point.

"I'll teach you, baby."

Your back arched gently at the name, thighs spreading more to encourage his touch, let him defile you whatever way he wanted. Something slipped out of your lips as you pulled on his collar; something like a moan. A moan in the shape of a word that made his head snap up sharply.

It was almost a whisper. But there was no way he wouldn't have heard it; you were all he could hear, feel and see right now.

"What did you call me?"

Though his pace remained slow, his fingers began to rub your clit harder, the soaked material so flimsy he could practically feel you pulse under his touch.

He stared into your eyes, watching you struggle to catch your breath through his ministrations. It appeared to be even more difficult when he asked the question, embarrassment instantly shadowing your features.

Namjoon tsked.

"Come on, you can do it." He dragged his fingers away from the spot he was massaging, only to slip them underneath your panties. "Say it again."

Your hips jerked in surprise. The heat of your soaked folds, bare under his fingers, made his cock twitch in the tight confines of his pants. God, you felt so perfect; divine, really. He pressed the tip of his finger into your clit, trying to coax you, his strokes firm and lazy.

You moaned. It was a heavenly sound. No angel choir could have compared. As if on instinct, you wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him in closer.

"Daddy," it was shy and came with a shudder.

It was filthy and had him throbbing again, driving him to press his lips against your cheek as he touched you.

"Who hurt you, baby?"

The words came out soft, so unlike their actual mocking nature.

"A man takes advantage of you, and the first thing you can think of is spreading your legs and calling him daddy?"

The amused murmur went straight into your skin - and then deep, deep beneath it. He felt you grip his collar tighter, felt and heard the unsteady, shaky breath that fled you.

If you had been embarrassed before, you were mortified now, on the verge of crying. But he could also feel more slick gushing right out of you, and he sped up his movements on your clit slightly. His lips felt soft against your heated cheek, slow in making their way up to your ear.

"It's okay," he whispered. "That's a good girl. Show me where it hurts. I'll make it better."

A breathy, quiet moan was the only sound you were capable of producing. Namjoon let himself continue feeling and memorizing every inch of your skin he could, the bridge of his nose brushing your neck.

"Lemme fix it. Lemme fix you, sweetheart."

Your fingers dug into his shoulder, hips beginning to move in circles, mimicking his touch, following it straight into oblivion.

"Good girl," he repeated his praise in a quiet breath. "Gonna come for daddy?"

You pressed your face into his neck, whimpering into it. Your body answered for you, thighs trembling when it hit you, his fingers sticky and wet as they ceased their movements.

He didn't move his hand, though, kept it pressed against your cunt, even when a knock on the door made you jump.

"I'll be there soon," Namjoon called, ignoring your attempts at trying to close your legs and turn away from him. He grabbed your jaw and pressed his lips into yours, wasting no time in suffocating any protests and worries with a messy kiss.

With his forehead leaning against yours, he finally took his hands off you only to unzip himself. The sound startled you, your eyes popping open and shoulders stiffening.

He smiled at you, his dimples showing, as if he wasn't prying your legs apart to settle himself in between them.

"I- I-" you stammered nervously, shaking your head in protest.

Namjoon pressed into you, the tip of his hard cock rubbing right against your leaking entrance slowly.

"You what?" He breathed into your lips, dark, hungry eyes stuck on yours.

You mewled, fighting to keep your eyes open and your hips in place. How cute.

"You don't want to get better?"

You stared back at him, eyes hooded but brows furrowed, your chest heaving against his. The internal conflict was a lot, as was his cock twitching against your heat; but it was nothing you couldn't handle.

"Did you know?" Namjoon murmured. "When the soul gets sick, so does the body. Pretending all your life is gonna get you nowhere, baby."

The warmth of his hand burned into your hip as he pushed forward. The tip of his cock slipped into your tight heat, making your back arch beneath him. Namjoon's head fell into your neck, a low groan escaping his throat.

"I'll take care of you, I'll never leave you lonely or worried," he breathed into your skin, continuing to push forward agonizingly slowly. "You'll never... have to feel... that way again."

Each inch stretched you out so well, reaching deeper and deeper - until his hips were flush against yours and you felt like there wasn't enough air in the room.

Namjoon's harsh, hot breaths dotted your skin in goosebumps. He lifted his head to look up at you, entranced. Your eyes shone with unshed tears, mouth wide open, and he wondered if it was from the feeling of his cock inside you, or from his words. He wondered if your heart was also jumping out of your chest, desperate to get closer to his.

He got his answer when you tightened around him. His free hand travelled up your waist, hips pulling away only to slam back into you. Only one thought remained in his head. How divine you were, quivering beneath him and fighting to stay quiet. Right where you belonged; in his arms, at home. Where you didn't have to worry about obtaining money, acceptance or affection. You didn't even have to ask for it. You just had to take it.

He kept his pace steady, careful not to make too much noise, though it was hard with the way you were dripping and clenching around his cock. He tried to muffle the soft moans with another kiss, his tongue quick to slip past your lips. But it didn't do much to hide the wet, obscene sounds of him fucking you. He could feel his spine tingling, a veiny hand settling on your breast to knead it.

He knew there was no time. But considering the fact that his balls were already tightening, it wasn't going to be a problem. He broke the kiss, leaving a string of saliva connecting your lips.

"Gotta be quick taking your medicine today, baby," he breathed, pressing two fingers into your clit to rub it harshly. "Yeah? Is that okay?"

The way your pussy squeezed his cock made his hips stutter. He released your breast to slap his hand over your mouth as you started coming, his head finding rest in your neck once more.

His moans were quiet, raspy, his cock pulsating inside you. With how big he was, it seemed there should have been nowhere for his cum to go, and yet he filled you up with every last drop until his eyes rolled back.

You still quivered around him when he stopped moving, trying to catch some air into his lungs. He lifted himself up slowly, releasing your mouth to stroke your cheek instead. You looked so perfect; dazed and exhausted, lips swollen, the tension completely gone from your body. Namjoon could feel it too; the glow in his chest, the euphoria running through his veins. He leaned it to place a gentler, lingering kiss on your lips.

"You did so well," he murmured lovingly. "Such a good girl."

With delicate fingers, he grasped the drenched cotton of your underwear and held it carefully as he slipped out of you. Even if he could make a mess in his office, the thought of you going home with his cum leaking out of you into your panties was enough to make him twitch. He breathed out a sigh, zipped himself up and helped you sit.

"All good?" He whispered, eyeing you intently.

You shied away from his gaze but nodded. Namjoon smiled, then turned to grab a piece of paper and a pen.

"Your next appointment is on Monday," he scribbled on the sheet as he talked to you. "This is my private number and address. In case you need anything."

You stared at him uncertainly. Namjoon cocked his head, the tone of his voice kind, though it didn't match the darkness in his eyes.

"My door's open for you any time."

Slowly, you lifted your hand and accepted the small note, planting both of your feet onto the floor.

"But..." you fiddled with the sleeves of your blouse, eyes still bright with tears. "O... okay. Thank you."

With a nod and a subtle smile, Namjoon opened the door for you. The low hum of conversation and soft lights lighting up the corridor reminded him that he still didn't finish work for the day. But with the taste of you still on his lips, he didn't really care much.

Through the window in his office, blurred by the streaks of rain hitting the glass, he watched you get into your father's car. He narrowed his eyes as he observed the man's scowl, like it was such a problem that he had to wait this long. Only this once, Namjoon could sympathize with him. He didn't like waiting either.

And yet it was what he had to do for the sake of your well-being. Good thing that for this very reason, he didn't mind killing your father slowly. Who'd know if he exchanged a couple of pills? No one but God, and he feared no judgement. Where was God when he put you into the hands of a neglectful, harmful father? As far as Namjoon was concerned, God's sins outweighed his own.

He could see you buckling up, still dazed and tired, withdrawn from your surroundings. The car began to reverse, and slowly you disappeared from his sight altogether.

Poor, little kitten. Searching for sustenance and warmth. He didn't even need to ask you to keep quiet, or worry about whether you'd show up at his door. He knew you would. Somewhere in your bones, you so clearly felt it. It was time for you to heal. It was time to find you a new home; and he had a pretty collar with your name on it waiting for you under lock and key. A pretty golden ring as well.

Only the best for his little girl.

💌 taglist: @wonyuknow @baalsgurl1913 @glowunderthemoon @sweetempathprunetree @era-genius @bucketofhiros @imnotlauriane @httpsbts @silv3rswirls @iceprincessviviane @osakis-gf @kooktrash @dollseung

18+

Mob Bucky x virgin reader 

If you’re wondering how bad my procrastination is, I started this in November. Anyway, I forgot to add some lines from a different fic here. There’s no plot here, literally just a scene I imagined. Please read the warnings. 

Warnings: dub con, degrading, virginity taking, innocence kink, mentions of blood, horny, feral Bucky is a warning, porn and little plot. Honestly, no plot. 

-

He knew he wanted you from the moment he saw you. Cute little sun dresses, beautiful eyes, your perfect lips, every single one of your delicate features making him crave to have you. He didn’t know what to do with himself the day he found out you were a virgin; you said it so quietly he would have missed it if you weren’t curled up on his lap. 

“My sweet innocent baby” He cooed, trying his best to contain his erection, desperate to fill you. “No ones ever touched you?” 

N-no” You shook your head keeping it buried against his neck while your cheeks burned with embarrassment. You were told to wait until marriage to do anything so you did exactly as you were told. It hadn't been a problem up until now, your heart rate beating faster, squeezing your thighs together to make that feeling go away. He was intoxicating; rough fingers tracing over your smooth skin, skimming up to the hem of your dress.

Keep reading

fertile

during an annual camping trip with your parents, you venture off deep into the woods and find a man chained to a tree. @sweetempathprunetree @darkuni63 @momnomnom @chimmy-licious halloween masterlist

word count: 6.702

warning: loss of virginity, rough sex, dirty talking, coercion, mating process, rut, oral (f receiving), creampie, biting, knotting,

Your eyes watch the trees fly past you, being nothing but blurs in your line of vision. The road was eerily quiet and lonesome, displaying nothing but a long road that seemingly led to nowhere if you weren’t accustomed to taking said road.

“Don’t.” your mother says with a sigh. “We agreed.”

Your father's phone continues to ring for the next five minutes until he eventually answers it. 

Your mother snickers.

You scoff and lean back into your seat. You drowned out the conversation your father was having with a colleague once he began to bicker with them. Your father is an attorney while your mother is a professor at a college near home, the same one you attended. Both of them often brought home work with them and this annual getaway was the only time they weren’t supposed to. However, this getaway was something you only ever appreciated when you were a wide-eyed child and not a college sophomore. 

The annual “getaway” was nothing but a weekend camping trip in whatever forest your father decided upon. The last few years he found a more secluded area where he, you and your mother can set a tent up (because cabins were for those who couldn’t survive nature - his words) and enjoy the scenery. When you were a child, you loved sleeping in the tents and making fires with your father. You enjoyed the hikes and sightseeing - but you weren’t a child any longer. For some odd reason, the sun shined brighter and hotter than you ever remembered. The mosquitos became hungry and feasted upon your poor skin than you recalled and even the insects became louder, buzzing constantly through the night.

“Do we have to sleep in the woods?” you ask after an hour, your mind just dwelling on the insane fact. You wished you were back home in the comfort of your bed instead on your way to a campsite.

“Sleep in the woods?” your father scoffs, eyes flickering to the rearview mirror to eye you. “We’re not just ‘sleeping in the woods’, my love. We’re experiencing nature in all its glory.”

You don’t say anything in response.

“You used to love camping.” your mother says to you, turning her head. 

You don’t want to respond typically to your parents and state that it wasn’t you anymore and you were now an “adult”. You could appreciate the thought of them still doing this even after all these years. It’s comfortable for them - a tradition. It just wasn’t what you wanted to do anymore but you would keep it to yourself and wear a smile for them.

However, you were going to sulk on your phone as your friends sent you pictures and videos of them at their campus parties - where you thought you belonged. You were already going through social media stories to witness the hosts setting up, countless upon countless beer bottles and alcohol displayed. You may not be the biggest drinker, but hell did you want to just to experience something outside of this.

But you had to remember. This was only annual. There would be a party next week that you could attend with your friends. You would be with them helping one another pick out clothes to wear and you’ll go and have a good time. You just had to get through this weekend first.

Your father pulls into a dirt road and continues to drive.The road is familiar and the same one he always takes - the furthest from any campsite. He does this so the family can “stay in tune” with nature. You recall making a few friends while on the campsites with neighboring families until your father insisted on going even deeper into the woods. 

Your father parks and turns off the car. He opens the door and inhales deeply - a routine for him to do so.

You remove yourself from the car and gather your belongings. You were ready to set up your tent and get settled. Your father had insisted an air mattress wasn’t “camp friendly” so you packed mountains upon mountains of blankets to to work as a mattress of the sort and more than a few pillows.

Just as you were done, your found sounds. It’s a familiar ringtone for no one other than your friend. You lay inside the tent and answer the call, noticing how it lagged and even sounded staticy. 

You sighed. “How’s your camping trip?” you hear Ara say through the call once it finally made its way through. 

“We just got here. Nothing much to do.”

You can hear your father and mother outside your tent, probably trying to start a fire. Upon making your way towards the familiar woods in which you often camped, there were several RV’s set up with electrical appliances - even wifi. How you wished your father would just upgrade the camping experience.

“Boo.” you hear her say. “You sound sooo depressing. Why not just tell them you didn’t want to go?”

“And break their hearts?” you scoff. “It’s just the weekend. Next week I’ll be back and better.”

Your friend agrees. You and her speak for another 30 minutes before she brings up the party once more.

“Namjoon’s going to be there.”

Namjoon. That was a man. He was a Junior at the college and the man that your friend was pinning after since you both were freshmen. It was obvious to the trained eye that she wanted to mound Namjoon - all except the tall man himself. You couldn’t blame him, men were often airheaded - even if they were as genius-like as him.

“That means Taehyung would be there, too.” your friend's tone changes to a familiar one - a low sultry tone that you know where she’s getting at. “I know he likes-”

“Please stop.” you groan. “I don’t want to ever see Taehyung again.”

Kim Taehyung. Sophomore like yourself. The boy (as well as his group of friends, strangely enough) was sex on legs. Tall, dark hair with an amazing smile. Eyes dark and beautiful and he was well aware of his beauty - he had to be. He sauntered around everywhere as if he owned the place; strolling as if on a runway.

You didn’t hate Taehyung by any means - quite the opposite. You didn’t wish to see the man because of how embarrassing you had been the last time you’ve come across him - nearly two weeks ago. You and he shared a few classes and weren’t strangers - you even mingled a bit since your friends and his were basically acquainted. It was when you found yourself alone with Taehyung one (tipsy) night while the group disappeared and he was strangely close. He had asked you if you were alright - if he made you nervous. His hands were on your thighs, such large hands gripping bare flesh. 

“Namjoon told me that Taehyung isn’t disgusted with you.” Ara giggles.

“I fucking vomitted on him.” you want to scream, the flood of memories coming back to you. How you hurled on him when he came closer. How you had cried and begged for forgiveness - how embarrassed you was that you avoided him like the plague ever since.

“Tae is an understanding person.” Ara says. “He isn’t upset. You ignoring him might give him the wrong idea.”

You sigh.

“No, think about it.” Ara continues. “He tries to woo you and you vomit on him and ignore him. What if he thinks you are disgusted with him?”

Oh.

“No.” you gasp. “I-I should text him, right? Apologize and - oh my gosh, Ara!”

Now thanks to Ara, you were going to be going through an anxiety attack just thinking about what Taehyung thinks of you.

“You feel that?” your father says, head to the sky.

It’s dark now, the sky a dark gray color with a bright, full moon. Stars surrounded the cloudless sky. The night isn’t cool as you’d expect it to be, but instead humid. The smoke from the fire drags along the scenery and would draw attention that there’s campers deep into the woods.

Your eyes were steady on the message you sent on your phone. After you and Ara’s conversation, you went back and forth on how you’d talk to Taehyung. You knew he would be at the party tonight alongside his friends and would be completely delicious - something you won’t be able to witness. But you couldn’t stop thinking about how there was a possibility that he thought you were avoiding him because you were disgusted with him.

You had enough courage to send Taehyung a text and watched as the message was open instantly, but he had yet to respond. Your heart races, mind racing with the possibilities. 

“The world now is calm.” your father’s voice comes through your ears. “Surrounded by nothing but nature.”

You feel your phone vibrate and now you’re holding your breath.

Tae 😊: well well

Tae 😊: pretty y/n…long time no talk 

You lick your lips, fingers twitching. You were always tongue tied when it came to Taehyung, but not being able to text was just embarrassing.

Tae 😊: you’ve been avoiding me. 

Ara was not here right now to assist you in texting Taehyung. But you weren’t some dumb teeneager anymore. You were an adult and had to be able to talk to another person normally. However, maybe you were being paranoid, but the sudden period at the end of the text appeared as though the conversation shifted; became more serious.

You explained the situation the best way you could in hopes he’d understand.

Tae 😊: i’ll never be upset with you.

“You new generation are always on your phones.” your father sighs. “Is the scenery not good enough for you?”

You roll your eyes. Besides you there's a tray of s'mores made fresh by your mother. You grasp one and take a bite. “It’s the same scenery I’ve seen countless times.” you retort.

“Snappy tonight I see.” your father snorts but doesn’t say anything further.

You sigh, eyes going back to your phone to see that you had another message from Taehyung. 

Tae 😊: are you going to the party tonight?

You’re sad to tell him that you won’t be there.

Tae 😊: i won’t be either. and here i thought i would be missing out on seeing your pretty face again.

You swallow, eyes re-reading the words over and over again.

Tae 😊: i have to go now, y/n.

Tae 😊: i do hope to see you when you return.

Tae 😊: maybe we can continue where we left off.

You swallow the rest of the s’more and mentally scream at the message. The cloud above your head was beginning to fade. You felt as though your relationship with Taehyung could now become something more. You could go to sleep tonight content that eventually, you’d be returning back to your college and be with him.

You couldn’t sleep - not even after masturbating quietly in your tent. 

You felt restless, sleep never coming to you even when you would force your eyelids shut. You had scrolled through your phone until it began to lag and tossed and turned when you decided to try to go to sleep once more.

Now you were walking through the woods - if this was a horror movie you’d been dead. Or about to die and currently chased by whatever slasher killer or antagonist.

But this wasn’t a horror movie and you had walked these same woods countless times before - before alone and with your parents present. It wasn’t completely dark thanks to the moon, but you’re grateful for your phone's flashlight.

The leaves and discarded sticks crack beneath your walking feet, the night eerily silent. You hummed softly to yourself once you reached a lake - that meant you were about ten minutes from the campsite. You never swam in this lake before, your mother forbidding it. You would often skip rocks with your father in your youth, recalling how excited you had been when you managed to skip the small pebble and it didn’t automatically sink on your first try. 

Your head snaps to the right when you hear a noise. The night is once again quiet, not even any insects sounding as they usually would be. Cicadas are common this time of night, but it appeared as if they were all gone - leaving you alone with lack of lighting. 

The sound comes again, a clanking sound. As if metal was clanking against one another. You hesitantly flash your phone to the noise, eyes squinting to see into the darkness. You would have to get closer - and maybe this was a mistake on your part. But you determined that this wasn’t a horror movie - that or you were dumb.

Your feet pick up the pace and you begin to stroll towards the sound of the clanking. You swallowed, your mind screaming at you to turn back around and mind your business, but your curiosity was getting the best of you.

Your phone’s light catches it and you stop dead in your tracks. Your eyes widen and your heart jumps at the sudden sight. Your light illuminates off of a person - a man - against a tree. His arms were spread out and you noticed dark, silver cuffs around his wrists. He appeared to be restrained to it, chains connecting to bind him against the tree.  His head hung low and only when you gasped did it lift.

“T-Taehyung…?” 

Taehyung’s  eyes widened, but his eyes weren’t the same as you recall. They appeared a lighter gray instead of the dark chocolate color. His appearance was overall rugged - his hair was wild and untamed and didn’t appear soft to the touch like normal. His shirt, a white cotton shirt, is ripped at the torso. He’s wearing black shorts that hike up his thighs.

But again, it was Taehyung’s eyes that caught you by surprise. Though a lighter color, they appear much more sinister. They glare your way and you can feel your heart beating out your chest underneath his gaze.

“Y/N.”

Taehyung’s voice is deeper than you recall. The way he says your name has your skin littering with goosebumps.

“W-What’s g-going on?” you want to curse at yourself for stuttering, but you cannot help yourself. You were not expecting to come across Taehyung, someone who you have an insane crush on, but not only that, someone you had spoken to hours prior - to be chained against a tree before you. 

“What are you doing here?” Taehyung asks you, ignoring your concerning question. It was almost as if you were intruding on him and were not supposed to be here. 

“Camping.” you murmur in disbelief. 

Realization dawns on Taehyung and he nods. He remembers your conversation from earlier. “I didn’t know this is where you were camping at.” he says, but it appears to be more to himself than to you. “Why are you walking alone at night?”

Taehyung’s question makes you feel uneasy and the way his eyes survey’s your body doesn’t go unnoticed.

“C-Couldn’t sleep.” you swallow. “Taehyung, why are you…chained?”

Taehyung’s silent for a moment. He doesn’t blink, gray eyes watching you. 

“T-Tae-”

“A prank.” Taehyung suddenly says and you’re taken aback. “It was a prank that I have fallen for.”

You inhale deeply. A prank? What type of prank did he get himself involved in that has him chained to a tree in the middle of the night? He didn’t appear frightened in the slightest like you would have been if you were in his situation. He didn’t even appear annoyed.

“Boys will be boys.” Taehyung shrugs. He licks his lips, adam's apple bobbing. “Y/N…do you mind helping me?”

You’re trembling and only now do you notice. Your phone’s light is shining on him and it flickers against him. You nod your head, slowly reaching closer to him. “Where did your friends go?”

Taehyung watches as you come near him. He inhales deeply, shuddering at your sweet scent. His hands clenched tightly as you came closer. 

“Back to the party.” Taehyung answers. “Won’t be back ‘til later.”

You kneel down in front of Taehyung and inspect his wrists. They’re red due to him tugging at them and you suddenly feel saddened by the cruel prank. 

“In my pocket there's a key.” Taehyung suddenly says. “I can’t reach it.”

Taehyung tries to keep the grunt in his throat when he feels your hands touch him. You grasp the key from his pocket and sigh. 

“You can unchain me now.” Taehyung offers a smile. You watch him for a moment before nodding. Your heart quickens, mind replaying the way his smile didn’t appear genuine - or reassuring. 

Your thighs are on either side of his. You’re not wearing much - it’s the end of summer and it’s still warm out. Your shorts show off your smooth, soft skin and his hands ache to touch you. His heart quickens and he can feel his own shorts feel tighter.

“Tae?”

Taehyung blinks. He realizes now that he has been staring at you and curses at himself mentally for appearing like a creep.

“You’re breathing very heavily.”

Taehyung swallows. You were becoming suspicious, he notes. 

“You smell so good.” Taehyung blurts out and now your eyes are wide. You’re hot at his sudden words. 

“Tae…”

“Take the chains off, Y/N.”

You hear it - the deepness in his voice. He was no longer asking for your help, he was demanding it. 

Swallowing, your hands trembling with the key. You go to his right wrist first.

Your mind is screaming at you. Something wasn’t right. Sure, this could be a prank and Taehyung was telling the truth. But was it the entire truth? Why were his eyes a different color from normal? Something didn’t appear right in this equation.

“Maybe I should call your friends?” you suggest. “I can get Namjoon’s number from Ara and-”

“Take the chains off, YN.” Taehyung repeats the same words, this time his tone is completely demanding. 

Your eyes meet his and you’re shocked to see that he’s already looking at you. He gulps. Your eyes catch that he’s sweating now, hair sticking to his forehead.

“What are you going to do when I take them off?” your voice is not above a whisper and you’re shocked at your own choice of words. But you had to know - your mind wasn’t ringing alarms at you for no reason.

You hear a low growl be released from Taehyung, something not human in the slightest. “I’m going to fuck you.”

Taehyung’s eyes widened at his words. He watches as you begin to crawl away from him in fear. “I-I didn’t mean that.” he says in rebuttal. “Just please, take the - Y/N!”

You drop the key onto the ground. You’re shuddering with wide eyes. You don’t know what in the world is going on right now, but you didn’t want to stay and find out. 

“Don’t leave me here, Y/N. Baby.” Taehyung slams his head back against the large tree and inhales. “You smell so sweet. I know you played with yourself.” 

You gasp. What in the world was Taehyung speaking of? He could smell you? How did he know you masturbated before coming here - nearly two hours ago?

“You smell even sweeter when fertile.” Taehyung’s head lowers and once more, he’s looking right at you. His eyes appear animalistic - like a predator ready to hunt its prey. “You’re ripe and ready to be bred. You want that, don’t you, baby?”

Your legs clench at his words, a sickening heartbeat feeling between your legs.

“I know you want it, Y/N. You’re wet now. I can smell just how sweet you are.” Taehyung’s voice is low, raspy and sultry as he speaks. “Just let me taste you, at least. Just put that sweet pussy on my face. I’ll do all the work, baby.”

You begin to crawl backwards once more. 

“Y/N…” Taehyung’s murmurs in a warning-like tone. “...I can hear your heart beating. You don’t have to be afraid of me. I’ll never hurt you. You’re my bitch.” Taehyung’s sane part of him curses. This wasn’t him speaking - it was his rut. He wanted nothing more than to  mound you and breed you like the fertile bitch you were - but he still had respect for you as his mate. You weren’t going to understand where he was coming from now when he could barely control his urges for you. It didn’t make it easier that he was in rut - but it made it just as harder (if not more) that you were ovulating. 

“I-I’m not your bitch!” you spat, head spiraling at his choice of words. Taehyung had to be on something. What drug had a man completely fucked up in the head like this?

Taehyung growls once more. He tugs roughly onto the chains - so hard that you can hear a crackling noise. “Yes you are!” he roars so loud that it echos off of the surrounding trees. “I didn’t mean to-”

“S-Say away from me.” you struggle to get to your feet. 

“Y/N!” Taehyung hisses. He tugs on his chains again. “You fucking bitch.” his voice drops deeper. “You walk around here smelling so sweet and expect me not want to breed you?”

“You’re fucking crazy.” you hiss.

“You’re wet.” Taehyung licks his lips. “You’re dripping right now. I can smell it.” Taehyung inhales, widening his legs. “I’ll explain everything later, baby…” Taehyung’s pleading tone returns. “...just let me fuck you. Just pull your panties to the side and I’ll do all the work.”

You turn away from Taehyung, hugging yourself. 

“Before they tied me up, I came at the thought of you 3 times.” Taehyung’s voice yells at you. “Y/N!”

Your feet pick up the pace, your ears trying to ignore his desperate pleas for you to come back to him. 

“Y/N?” Namjoon’s voice sounds over the phone. He sounds confused - you and he rarely spoke since he was connected to Ara and not you.

“N-Namjoon?” you don’t intend on sounding so frightened. It’s early morning now and you have not fallen asleep, your mind replaying the scene hours prior with Taehyung.

“Y/N are you okay?” Namjoon notes the tone in your voice. There had to be a reason you were calling him out of all people, having gotten his number through Ara - who was now hungover and hurling in the toilet not far from him.

“Um. It’s Taehyung.”

Namjoon’s silent over the phone and you’re pondering maybe that he doesn’t know. Maybe he wasn’t the friend that was involved with chaining him up.

“Did he call you?” Namjoon asks, but even then his tone doesn’t match.

“Taehyung released himself?” an unknown voice in the background speaks and you feel your skin prickle with goosebumps. There was no one Taehyung could do that - right?

But then again, your mind still screams at you that something is wrong. Taehyung appeared damn near animalistic, his eyes - his teeth - and overall appearance.

“I-I saw him.” you murmur over the phone. “He-”

“Did he hurt you?” Namjoon interrupts hastily.  “Are you-”

“I’m fine but…” your body feels hot once more when you recall his words. It wasn’t Taehyung - not the man you knew. He never spoke so vulgarly towards you, never appeared so needy. “...is he high? Off of some type of drugs?”

You sigh. Maybe that’s what it was. Maybe he was going through withdrawal and he was acting so rash. Your views upon the man would change, of course, but you still cared for him. 

You could hear Namjoon on the other side of the phone followed by low laughter.

“Did he say something to you when you saw him?”

You groan. Did you really want to repeat such vulgar words to Namjoon?

“Anything like what?” 

Namjoon hums. “Anything like the reason he was like that?”

You shake your head. “No.” you respond. “He told me he was chained because you guys pranked him. But he…he’s not the same Taehyung I know, Namjoon. He’s so…”

“Aggressive?” Namjoon suggests. “Maybe a little…aroused?”

You lick your lips. Namjoon knows what Taehyung is going through but it appears as he’s jumping around the topic. He wants to know how much you know in order for him to continue - but you didn’t know anything. Taehyung is different, yes. But you concluded that maybe he was going through withdrawal. He didn’t appear intoxicated - his words weren’t slur nor did he smell of any alcohol. 

“He called me his bitch.” you’re embarrassed now more than anything. “He has to be off of something, Namjoon. He never spoke like this before.”

You can hear your father outside whistling. He must be getting ready to start breakfast. You laid upon the mountain of blankets, lowering your tone so they wouldn’t know you were awake.

“He said I smell sweet and,” you’re embarrassed again. “ready to be bred.”

Namjoon groans. Beyond your knowledge, he’s clenching his phone to his ear now. 

You had seen Taehyung during his rut.

Not only had you seen Taehyung - who he had admitted to Namjoon early on that he claimed you as his - in rut. But you were also fertile, which can only mean that now Taehyung’s rut was going to be even more unbearable for him and the rest of them that had to deal with him. Taehyung was already whiny during his ruts, this one even more so. He demanded that they, in his exact words, find a piece of your clothing so he can have you with him. It was deemed impossible because you were out camping - Ara had told him.

Unfortunately for you, you happen to be camping where they set Taehyung up to settle out his rut. A coincidence or fate? Namjoon wasn’t sure.

“Namjoon?”

Namjoon clears his throat. “Thank you for calling me, Y/N.” he says hurriedly. “Please, stay safe. I’m going to go get Taehyung some help.”

“Can I be of any help?” you offer. Even if he terrified you now in his withdrawal state, he was still someone you cared for. 

Namjoon wants to coo at your innocence. It reminds him of his own rut and the amount of times Ara had insisted on helping him. She doesn’t know what he was and why he truly always kept her at a distance during those times, having to appear like a dumb man who didn’t understand her pinning.

“We’ll handle everything.” Namjoon assures. “When Taehyung is alright again, he’ll explain everything to you. For now I think it’s best if you stay away from him.”

You replay his words in your mind. 

“Taehyung…wouldn't hurt me, right?”

You felt horrible having to ask. “Not intentionally.” Namjoon responds. “Goodbye, Y/N. Stay safe.”

“You sure you don’t want to come hiking with us?” your mother asks you, a look of disdain on her face.

You shake your head. “I-I’ll just wait here.”

“For nearly an hour? You know these hikes take a while.” your father says. He has a large stick in his hand, claiming it to be his walking stick.

“I’m tired.” you sigh, not wishing to go into further detail. “I’ll just stay here. Don’t let me ruin the fun.”

Your mother and father head out, your mother grumbling how the newer generation was “always tired due to technology”. Whatever that meant.

Today was the last day you would be camping, and later on tonight would you all be heading out. You have since packed a few of your items, ready to head back home as soon as possible.

Your mind lingered on Taehyung. You pondered if he was still deep into the woods chained up, or had Namjoon and the rest of the friend group come and gotten him?

Your mind still cannot wrap around on the situation. Namjoon gave you no answers to your questions. You attempted to search for your own answers. You couldn’t find any type of withdrawal symptoms that would have a man aroused to the point that Taehyung was.

Your phone sounds just as a few creaking behind you catches your ear. You hum, grasp your phone from the low folding table and unlock it.

The message is from Namjoon, nearly an hour ago. You raised your brows in confusion. You must’ve lost signal and just now did his messages go through.

Namjoon: Y/N.

Namjoon: Y/N please respond.

Namjoon: Look, Taehyung…he’s…it’s hard to explain and you’re not going to believe what I say to you.

Namjoon: What do you know about wolves? Werewolves? Lycans?

Namjoon: I don’t want you to be scared of him. I wanted him to be the one to tell you.

Namjoon: He’s not…well right now. He’s gone feral and I’m afraid that he would do something he’d regret when he’s no longer in rut.

Namjoon: I don’t want you to see him like this, but if you do…just let him have you. I know it may sound wrong but, he won’t hurt you intentionally, Y/N. You’re his mate.

Namjoon: Stay safe.

Your eyes read the countless messages over and over again. Goosebumps litter your skin and now you feel your heart racing. Your palms begin to go sweaty.

Werewolf? Lycan? Feral? Mate?

What the fuck was Namjoon speaking of?

You cursed at the slow internet. You’re attempting to search for - you weren’t even sure. It felt silly searching for words such as “mate” and “werewolf” but here you sat waiting for your phone to load doing just that. 

You didn’t want to believe anything these sites were telling you. It appeared utterly fictional - ruts, mates. Taehyung couldn’t be a werewolf or lycan. This wasn’t a fantasy movie - this was real life.

Your head snaps behind you to the sound of creaking. Your phone drops from your hands and your eyes visibly widen.

“Y/N.”

You take a short step away from Taehyung. His clothes are completely torn and you note that they aren’t the same as the ones you’ve seen him in a day prior. 

“You know.” Taehyung speaks. “Namjoon-hyung must’ve…explained it to you?”

You don’t speak or attempt to respond. 

“Your heart is beating so loud, Y/N.” Taehyung shakes his head. “I’m not going to hurt you. You’ll be my mate soon.”

There it was, that word. 

“I don’t want to be your mate.”

Taehyung’s eyes turn to slits. “You do.” he murmurs. “You don’t have a choice.”

You want to turn and run for your life, but your mind tells you that you wouldn’t win nor get far. If Taehyung was a…werewolf of the sort, then that meant he had to be faster and stronger than you. You were already disadvantaged for being a woman, but a human woman meant you were nothing but a weakling compared to him. 

“We had a connection prior to my rut. You felt it and so did I.” Taehyung steps closer to you. “It wasn’t my intention to frighten you.”

Taehyung’s eyes roam the curves of your body. He licks his lips before staring into your frightened eyes once more. 

“Taehyung…”

Taehyung’s ears perked. “Yes, baby?” he asks in a rush, enjoying the way you say his name. 

“Please, leave me alone.” you murmur so low that you’re unsure if you said it at all. “I-I can’t-” Namjoon’s message replays in your mind. Just let him have you. He won’t hurt you intentionally.

“You’re scared. That’s normal.” Taehyung steps closer to you. He’s fighting animalistic urges to mount and release himself inside of you. He cared for you deeper than that, but he couldn’t ignore his rut or your fertility clogging his nostrils. “Just be a good girl, Y/N. It would be easier if you’d let me.”

You stiffen.

“Come here, Y/N.” Taehyung lifts his hand and offers for you to take it. Your eyes never leave his and you can see just how dark his eyes became, no longer the gray color. His words are stern and commanding as before.

“You’re going to hurt me.” you protest with a head shake. 

Taehyung’s eyes widen and he stomps forward. “I’d never hurt you, baby. You’re my mate.”

“I-I don’t want to be your mate!” you exclaim once more. “I just…I want the old Taehyung back.”

Taehyung snarls, eyes fuming. He wants to be understanding of your feelings. He never intended for you to see him like this. He also thought he had time to introduce you to his world. But it’s growing difficult for him to not be upset with you - the wolf side of him, at least. He was the same Taehyung you knew and he doesn’t understand why you have to be so stubborn.

“Just let me hold you.” Taehyung pleads, voice cracking. “I won’t hurt you, Y/N. I won’t. Just a hug.”

You want to run for your life, but you’re hesitant. You understand that Taehyung would just capture you and the last thing you desired was for him to be upset even more. 

“Promise you won’t hurt me?”

Don’t fall for his trap - don’t be so naive. 

“I promise.”

Stop walking closer to him - don’t let him get near you. Protect yourself.

Taehyung’s arms engulf you in a tight embrace. He’s solid, your head against his chest. His nose buries itself into your hair and he’s inhaling deeply.

You swallow. You allow Taehyung to hold you tightly as he rubs himself against you. His nose runs from your hair to between your neck.

“You smell so good for me.” Taehyung murmurs. “So sweet.”

Taehyung’s breath is hot against your neck and you can feel the hair on your arms raise. 

“Give me a kiss, Y/N.”

“Tae…”

“Just one kiss.” Taehyung bargains, his lips grazing against your own. “You smell so heavenly and I know you’ll taste just as sweet.”

You hate yourself for allowing his words to get to you. You feel your knees grow weak and the familiar feeling between your legs heighten - the heartbeat followed by slickness. Taehyung was still an attractive man you wished to be with prior to all of this mess - he was just as attractive and knew what to say to have you weak for him. 

Just as you could feel yourself becoming aroused, Taehyung can smell it.

“Just one.” you breathed.

Taehyung doesn’t waste time pressing his lips against yours, moaning into the kiss. His body squished against yours - you feel the hard bulge between his legs against your own heat. 

Taehyung removes his lips from yours and turns you around. He embraces you close to his body, his large hands roaming yours.

“T-Tae, stop.” you quip, but there was no stopping the man. He presses himself against your ass and begins to rut into you.

“My mate.” Taehyung hisses, a low growl in your ear. “My mate…my mate…”

You feel Taehyung’s mouth near your neck, right between your shoulders. 

You tug yourself away from Taehyung, somehow managing to remove yourself from him. “Tae-”

Your words are caught in your throat. You release a scream just as you feel a sharp pain in your neck - Taehyung was biting you. You fall to your knees, then on your stomach. Taehyung is behind you, sharp teeth sinking into your skin.

You feel hot tears pour from your eyes, blurring your vision. Taehyung ruts against you, growling animalistically behind you. His fingernails dig into your hip, sharp nails ripping past your clothes and into your skin - you were sure it’d draw blood. 

Please forgive me, Y/N.

You cry harder, your mind wondering what the hell was going on and why you could hear Taehyung inside your head. 

I never wanted to do this to you.

You wished you studied more on werewolves - or whatever Taehyung was. You wanted to know what was happening and why you felt like you were slowly shifting - why you could feel emotions that weren’t just your own and thoughts that belonged to Taehyung.

Take her.

You gasp when Taehyung’s teeth release your skin.

Breed her.

Your stomach churns suddenly. You could hear Taehyung’s thoughts - was this what he had done to you by biting you? You felt like vomiting, suddenly nauseous. 

Y/N’s not ready. She’s afraid of me.

Taehyung’s voice. Not the voice of the pleading Taehyung - the one who spoke so vulgarly to you, but the Taehyung you cared for.

Breed her.

Breed her.

Your heart quickens - you were feeling a million emotions all at once. You harbored not only your own emotions, but Taehyung’s. Your body ached with pain, yet arousal. You felt seconds away from vomiting, your head throbbing; pounding so loudly with voices that you wanted to scream. 

“Tae….?”

You just wanted it to end - the pain, the nausea and the arousal. 

“Just take me.” you sigh in defeat. 

“I-I’m trying to stop.” Taehyung grumbles. He’s gripping your hips even harder. “I…I…”

“I know.” you slur, swallowing. You can feel his emotions - the sorrow of how he was acting. There’s an internal battle in his head that you’re intruding onto. “It’s okay, Tae. You can have me.”

Taehyung snarls. He doesn’t hold himself back anymore now with your consent. He flips you onto your back and you groan at the impact. You feel yourself grow hot beneath Taehyung’s gaze. 

“Need to taste you.” Taehyung declares.

Your shorts are ripped from you hastily, followed by your panties. You feel a chill run between your legs at the sudden action, eyes wide and mouth agape. 

Taehyung inhales with a shudder. Your scent was now clogging his mind - your sweet, riped scent.

“So beautiful, my mate.” Taehyung murmurs and dives into your pussy.

Your back arches at the foreign feeling. Taehyung’s tongue is wet and warm and it laps between your folds hungrily. His nails are digging deep into your thighs, no doubt going to leave a mark. 

Taehyung moans into your pussy - you tasted so sweet and savory that he never wanted this moment to end. Your slick oozes out and he laps it up each time. He’s beginning to feel whole once more - now you were his entirely. 

The scene is utterly filthy. You managed to open your eyes and watch as Taehyung’s tongue pleased you. As if on queue, Taehyung’s dark eyes lift to stare right into your own curious eyes. You gasp, once again growing hot with the intensity of his stare. His eyes never leave yours, not even when your thighs are shaking as you were reaching your high.

Taehyung’s thoughts were as perverse as his actions - all screaming at you in your mind. How wet you were, how good you smelt - how easily he could slip inside of you and breed you like he was destined to.

“Tae, s-stop.” you stutter out, hips jutting in an attempt to get away from his skilled tongue. You were far too embarrassed to cum like this.

I want you to cum on my tongue.

Your toes are curling and you’re doing just that, mind going blank. Your breathing hitches at the overstimulation - Taehyung wasn’t going to stop until he saw fit. 

Taehyung lifts from between your legs after another few moments of licking, until his mind hears your pleading voice.

You hear the internal dialogue running rampant in Taehyung’s head once more. You don’t manage to catch your breath. Taehyung is already flipping you over once more, your chest being rammed into the ground once more - only then did you remember that you and he were out in the open where anyone could see. However, due to Taehyung's thoughts, he didn’t care in the slightest - he was hell bent on being inside of you.

Taehyung marvels at the beautiful sight of you - naked ass in the air and slick pooling out of you. His nose catches onto that familiar. He releases a growl, cock twitching in his pants.

“Tae…” you murmur. You can hear the obscene thoughts and now you are frightened with what’s to come. “I-I’ve never-” you gasp, nails digging into the dirt below you. Taehyung had thrust himself fully inside of you. You feel as if you’re ready to crumble; completely break in half at such a feeling.

Taehyung’s speed and strength is inhumane - completely unnatural. He pumps inside of you hastily, the slapping of wet skin against another is dying down your sobs and whimpers. 

Taehyung wraps both arms around you, hoisting you against his body. He continues his brutal thrusting, the only thought on his mind was to breed you fully - to make you his completely. He’s so deep inside of you that you pondered if you could really feel him in your stomach or was that just another insane thought. But you had to remember that Taehyung wasn’t human. Though you were new to this, his speed was not one of someone who was human. His strength is just as unmatched, he’s clutching onto you so tightly that you would never escape his grasp if you tried. The sounds that are released from his throat appeared to be similar to snarling and growls than anything else. Taehyung was someone that could possibly snap your neck in a matter of seconds without much struggle, but somehow - even now as he displays his dominance over you - you aren’t afraid.

It took longer than you expected for the pleasure to come, but when it does your whimpers turn to soft moans. Your walls are clenching around him so heavenly that he never wants this moment to end - mind going completely blank and all he can think about is being inside you. 

Mine.

Mine.

Mine.

That's all Taehyung can think. Now you were his completely. Finally, he had you all to himself.

You feel Taehyung’s teeth against your neck once more, softly nipping at your skin. “My mate, so wet for me.” he moans. “All mine.”

You’re hot, his possessive words flustering you. Taehyung feels how you clench around him and it only excites him more. He and you were one now - officially. Your thoughts and emotions were just as his as his was yours. 

Taehyung sends open mouth kisses against your shoulders, his aggressive pounding not stopping until he had his fill of you. “T-Tae!” you shudder, feeling yet another high crashing down onto you. 

Taehyung hisses and once more, you’re being crushed beneath him and the dirt ground. He pounds into you with such sloppy need that your mind goes blank once more. All you can focus on was the aggressiveness of his skin slapping against yours and his perverted thoughts on breeding you.

“W-What…?”

Taehyung shushes you, lips against your tear-stained cheeks. He understands your sudden discomfort. He was now knotting you - something he didn’t wish to do for the first time but in order to satiate his wolf, he had to. The feeling is euphoric for him, being able to be so close to you and share something so intimate - he never wants it to end. 

Taehyung’s right hand is cupping your stomach as his lips are kissing your neck, an attempt to ease the unknown pain you feel of his cock swelling inside of you.

“My mate.” Taehyung murmurs against your skin. “All mine.”

Realization is being to dawn to you as you feel him deeper and deeper inside of you and now, the frightened feeling of the night prior is seeping throughout your body once more.

One Way Or Another (2/2)

After nearly 3 years, your therapist encourages you to let the past be the past - "what can go wrong after all these years?" she says. @silversparkles11 @seokjinkismet @bloodline1632 @darkuni63 @mak7sstuff @namjinsworld @laylasbunbunny @roseki @castlewolfsbane @babycandy111 @minshookie29 @btsw1fe @kyglover @trevsinz @roseki

Part 1

i'm so sorry this took a whole year :')

Word Count: 7.295

Warning: dark themes, smut, yandere, manipulation, stalking, obsessive behavior, mentions of dark sexual desire, noncon/dubcon, creep jungkook, kidnapping, acts of violence, narcissistic behavior, unsolicited grinding/groping, unprotected sex, creampie,

“Hyung,” Jungkook sighs over the phone, his voice cracking. “she’s so beautiful…”

Namjoon sighs over the other line. “Where are you?”

Jungkook’s legs begin to bounce, the child lying against him. “With my daughter.” was not the response Namjoon is expecting. He’s silent, unsure if his ears heard what Jungkook actually said. “Excuse me?”

“Y/N never told me…” Jungkook’s voice cracks once more. “...Why would she leave me, hyung? Leave with my daughter?”

Namjoon can hear the rage in Jungkook’s voice, getting higher as he speaks. “Calm down, Kook.” Namjoon begins. “Are you with Y/N now?”

Jungkook scoffs. “No. She left my daughter with a babysitter.”

Namjoon sighs in relief. “Alright.” he begins. “What are you planning on doing?”

Jungkook presses a kiss against the child’s head, holding her in an embrace that he doesn’t want to release her from. His heart is full, even when he knows it would just be broken by you once more.

For years he had tried to search for you to come up with nothing - all until a few months prior. He had to thank Namjoon for it, his hyung having a lead that led him to you.

 You looked so different, yet still so beautiful. It causes a smile to form on Jungkook’s lips watching you - he wants to come to you. He wants to reach out and hug you and declare how much he missed you.

But Jungkook didn’t - you weren’t ready. So what he chose to do was continue to watch - and when his eyes caught on you and the small child, he nearly cried; both in rage and in joy. Joy because this was his first child that resembled him more than not. Rage because you had left him with his child, refusing to come back home where you belonged. 

Now here Jungkook was holding his child, the small girl welcoming him with open arms. She’s sweet, willingly allowing him to hold her close and kiss her head once she heard that he was her dad - even at her young age. 

Jungkook’s attention peaks when he hears the water to the shower turn off. He sighs, annoyance running through him. He sets his daughter down, upset that his time with her was so little, but the babysitter - one who was not worthy to be around his child - was moments away from returning. 

“My beautiful daughter.” Jungkook presses another kiss to her head, sighing into it. “Appa will be back, okay?” he says, smiling down at her. 

“O-kay.” the soft voice hits Jungkook’s ears and it takes everything in him to leave her there. 

“Obviously I need to get my family back, hyung.” Jungkook responds, dipping out the front door just as he hears the door to the bathroom open. 

“I agree.” Namjoon says. “Don’t do anything too rash, Kook.”

Jungkook doesn’t say anything, but when it comes to having you and his daughter in his life, nothing was “too” rash.  He had to start with whoever this Stefan person was in your life.

“You like this guy, right? Your co-worker?” your therapist questions. 

Your head lays in your hands as you nod it, leaning back against the decorative chair - the same one you’ve sat in once a week for years now.

“It’s been a year since you opened up about your past.” she notes. “What you’ve been through with that man is terrible, Y/N.”

That man - your therapist never says Jungkook’s name. She refuses after you told her the entire truth of what you’ve endured by him.

“That does not mean love is out of the picture.” she leans forward with a soft smile on her lips. “You’ve spoken fondly of your co-worker. Do you like him?”

Your mind thinks of Stefan. You met him when you first moved and started a new job - and life away from what you were accustomed to. It was a stressful move that had you constantly looking over your shoulder, terrified that Jungkook would be there.

Stefan, however, appeared to be a breath of fresh air. He was charming in his own way, someone that could make you laugh when you needed it. He was persistent, but never pushy.

But even if Stefan was everything you thought you needed, you weren’t sure you could ever pursue him. You were left traumatized after Jungkook - the constant calls and messages to your phones; oftentime threatening. The amount of times he was able to find you when you thought you’d lost him - only when you filed for a temporary restraining order did it stop. But temporary was the keyword, nothing was ever permanent. Jungkook was a charming man to the public, flashing a smile and batting his eyelashes and everything he’s done could be washed away. 

The first chance you took to move away, you did, not caring if the restraining order would be voided. Jungkook would know where you’d be - he’ll have to know where he couldn’t go.

Even now, years later, you could hear the harsh, threatening words from Jungkook. “I hate that you choose them over me.” Jungkook said about Lina and any type of friendship you had. “You’re leaving me because I care about your well-being?” when you attempted to end it with him, and the cherry on top being, “You look at me as if I would ever hurt you. I could kill you then myself…but I’ve never thought about doing that once.” and somehow, you weren’t convinced.

“Y/N?”

You blink a few times to come back to reality. “Sorry.”

“No need to apologize to me.” your therapist shakes her head. “You do that often. You get in your head and it’s hard to get out of it.”

You smile weakly at her. Your eyes turn towards the clock on her desk facing you. “Looks like time is up.” you murmur.

“Ah, I suppose so.” your therapist eye’s you as you rise from your seated position and gather your belongings. “Y/N.”

“Yes?” you say to her with knitted brows. 

“Happy Birthday to your daughter. She turns 3 today, correct?”

You smile, nodding your head. “Yes. Ava is turning 3.” you say. “I actually have to go pick her up.”

Your therapist nods. “I know she’ll have an amazing birthday.”

You tried your best to give your daughter everything she needed. It’s not easy - nothing in your life ever was, especially now. 

Finding out you were pregnant in the midst of getting away from Jungkook was not something you wanted to deal with - yet and still, an abortion is not something you wanted to go through. Your pregnancy was a rough one  - you’ve grown depressed and rotted yourself in self-pity. You couldn’t fully connect with your daughter until the end of your pregnancy when reality was settling in that you were going to be a mother. 

As you held your daughter in your arms the day she was born, your heart swells with love, even if she appeared similar to the man you didn’t wish to see. You wanted her to be nothing but safe and feel all the love from you that she couldn’t feel from another parent. 

“Think about it, Y/N.” your therapist speaks as she walks you towards her office door. “You deserve happiness, as well. What can go wrong after all these years?” she says. 

A shudder runs up your spine for the first time in years at her words, unsure truly as to why.

“You’re so messy.” you laugh at your daughter, going to wipe her face from the pasta sauce that is smeared on her cheeks. 

You and Ava are seated in the small restaurant, an intimate moment between the two of you. She was older now, and you always wanted to give her the birthday she deserves. However, you aren’t making the amount of money you once were - working at Sapphire's after dark made you more money in one night than you do now with a paycheck. You could only ever afford to take her somewhere to eat and a small cake.

“Don’t be so hard on yourself.Sometimes as parents, we blame ourselves for not being able to give our children the world.” your therapist has said a week prior. You had cried how you wanted to give your daughter more, but couldn’t afford to. “But children don’t want the world, they want their parent’s love and support.”

It’s advice you often have to repeat so you wouldn’t put yourself down. 

“Wanna eat your cake?” you sniffle, blinking a few times to regain focus.

“Yes.” your daughter nods meekly, her voice so soft that it causes you to coo.

The cake is small and round. It’s chocolate, her favorite, and you are quick to cut her a piece. You aren’t hungry and would often watch her eat, satisfied with her being fed. 

“What’s wrong?” you ask her, noticing how her eyes would flicker from her cake up towards you. “Do you not like the cake?”

Ava shakes her head. “Where’s appa?”

You’re positive that your face pales, possibly looking as if you saw a ghost.

“W-What do you mean, baby?” you stutter. Ava has never asked for her father - or any father at that. This is the first time you’re hearing this and your heart is pumping with nerves. 

“Where is appa?” Ava asks again, this time a little higher. “Appa said he will be back.”

Your heart begins to beat loudly outside your chest. Your throat tightens, unable to respond to your daughter. Your mind is racing at her words - again, Ava never speaks like this. 

What does she mean he said he’ll be back?

“Come on, baby.” you gather the cake in your hands to save it for later. You’re trembling and it angers you. You don’t want your daughter to see you like this. “We have to go home.”

“I wanna see Appa.” Ava’s voice is growing softer and you’re certain she was going to cry. You shake your head, eyes bouncing around the restaurant. The familiar feeling was coming back - the feeling of being stared at. You haven’t felt this way in over a year. 

“Ava, baby. We have to go.” you don’t allow your daughter to continue with her tantrum. You place money down on the table, gather your daughter and the cake and journey out of the restaurant. 

“Y/N?” the sound of Yuri’s voice sounds through your phone. “Is everything alright?”

“I-I…can you watch Ava?” you murmur. “I’m sorry this is so last minute. I-I know I just picked her up but-”

“Y/N, calm down.” Yuri quips. “Are you alright? You sound so scared.”

You weren’t alright, but you couldn’t tell Yuri - or anyone - anything. You look down at Ava walking besides you, her small hand in yours. Her eyes are up at you, a slight sad look on her face. 

“Y/N…” Yuri trails off at your silence. “...I can watch Ava no problem.”

“Thank you, Yuri. I’m sorry-”

“Don’t apologize.” Yuri interrupts you. “You know I love Ava.”

Yuri was someone you were grateful for. You were grateful for your therapist for helping you find Yuri - she was her niece, after all. She was young and attending college. She lived in an apartment fully paid by her parents as long as she attended college. She was a sweet girl and Ava loved her just as much as she loved Ava.

It took ten minutes for you to be at Yuri’s door, her already meeting you. She slightly pats Ava’s head as you arrive. 

“Here’s her cake, I, um…she didn’t really get a chance to eat it.” your heart drops. Yuri notices that you’re trembling still as she takes the cake. “Thank you so much, Yuri.”

“Y/N, please. Are you safe?” Yuri drops her tone to assure Ava isn’t listening. The television is on in the livingroom and she’s already seated in front of it. 

“Yes.” you nod, even if you’re unsure yourself. “I just…have to go talk to your aunt and-”

“You don’t need to explain yourself.” Yuri shakes her head. She doesn’t know your backstory, and she understands that her aunt being your therapist that it isn’t something she could ask. But the terrified look in your eyes is what worries her. 

You nod. “Thank you.” you were grateful for Yuri, truly.

Within 20 minutes, you were back at your therapist's office. You were speaking nonstop, going through countless scenarios of what Ava could be speaking of about her father - stating that he would be coming back. 

“Sometimes children have imaginary friends. Especially at her age.” your therapist stands to calm you. “She probably made up her own father figure to make up for the lack of it.”

“But,” you shake your head. “I don’t think-”

“Y/N. It’s been years.” 

You inhale, counting in your head. You exhale.

“Ava is fine. You are fine.” your therapist assures. “Ava is growing older. She will soon ask about where her father is as she enters school. She will see her peers have something that she does not.”

Your head falls into your hands at her words. 

You didn’t want this for Ava - you wanted to be everything she needed. You wished she had a father figure, but if Jungkook was that, you’d rather do everything alone. 

“That doesn’t mean you aren’t an amazing mother. You are. You can’t blame yourself for this.”

“She asked about him.” you say meekly. “She said that he was coming back as if…she saw him. Can children imagine so vividly?”

Your therapist nods. “The imagination of a child is unmatched. I suggest you sit down and speak with her. She may be 3, but she’s a growing child.”

As you were about to respond, your phone sounds with a notification. It’s Stefan, you note, his name dashing through your screen. 

“Respond to it.” your therapist nods. “What’s the worst that can happen?”

“He can be a psycho.” you murmur, but even you didn’t believe that. Stefan didn’t share any red flags with you and acted like a complete sweetheart.

But again, so did Jungkook in the beginning. 

“Don’t allow yourself to not feel love because of your past, Y/N.” your therapist gives you a small smile.

“He…wants to meet up.” you sigh. “I can’t it’s Ava’s birthday and-”

“Does he know about Ava?”

You nod.

“Do you not want to bring him around Ava yet?”

Slowly, you shrug your shoulders. You didn’t want Ava to get the wrong idea, especially now that she was growing older and wanting a father figure. Yet, you didn’t want to hide the fact that you had a daughter from Stefan.

“I can see you aren’t comfortable just yet with the idea of dating.” she says. “That doesn’t mean you and him can’t be friends, right? Hang around one another with Ava. See how he interacts with her. If he’s good with Ava, then it’s a step forward, no?”

You nod. “I suppose you’re right…”

You begin to text Stephan back, eyes glancing at your therapist for comfort. 

“I said we can um, meet at a cafe.” you murmur, a hot feeling growing throughout you. You haven’t felt this way in years - since Jungkook. 

“That’s good.” she smiles widely at you. “It’s good, right?”

“Yeah…I guess it is good.” you take a deep breath. “I’m sorry for coming back here so suddenly.”

“Please don’t apologize, Y/N.” your therapist assures. “You’re a mother and were worried for your child. Trust me, Ava and you are safe. You aren’t terrible for feeling the way you do after all you’ve been through.”

Hearing her words is encouraging. You just want Ava to be safe in the end - it’s your main goal. You loved Ava with all your heart, wanting to give her the life she deserves. She deserves a mother who wasn’t always looking over her shoulder afraid of a man who’s probably given up on her. 

“Thank you.” you mumble, clenching your phone in your hand.

“Appa!” 

Yuri watches as Ava runs into the man’s arm. He picks her up and holds her close. “Hey, baby.” he says softly to the little girl. “Happy birthday! Look what Appa got you.”

Jungkook is holding a small, pink bag in his hands.

“You said you’re Y/N’s-”

“Ex.” Jungkook nods his head, not liking the word a bit. “Ava’s father.”

Yuri has an uneasy feeling in her stomach as Jungkook speaks. “She told me to watch Ava-”

“I know. But I think I should be the one taking her now.” Jungkook smiles at the younger girl. “Y/N had a bit of a scare earlier.” Jungkook chuckles. “She told me to come get her.”

Yuri furrows her brows. “Really? She didn’t text-”

“Again. She’s going through something right now.” Jungkook interrupts, holding onto Ava tightly. He didn’t want to harm Yuri - not while he had his daughter. But if she was going to stick her nose in business that didn’t involve her, then he wouldn’t have a choice to. 

“I guess you’re right…” Yuri trails off, recalling the way you appeared seconds away from crying. Her eyes turn to Ava - the girl finally looked happy since you left. Everything she has tried to do to get the girl to cheer up has failed. “...Happy Birthday, Ava.”

Jungkook smiles, turning to his daughter. Yuri was smart, afterall. “Thank you for taking care of her.” he says sincerely then bows to bid his farewell. 

Jungkook strolls out of the apartment complex and towards his car. He opens the back seat and places Yuri inside of it, having already bought a car seat for her to sit in. He straps her in and couldn’t help but place another kiss on her forehead. “Here, baby. Happy birthday.” he says to her, handing her the pink bag with the gift inside.

Jungkook gets inside the driver seat and starts the car. Jungkook begins to drive, his eyes flickering to the rearview mirror to assure his daughter was okay. “Are you happy you and Appa are going for a ride?”

Ara nods, her smile has yet to falter. Inside the pink bag had been a stuffed animal - the biggest she’s ever gotten - of a bunny. She holds it close to her that Jungkook just knows that when you finally came home, he would make it his mission to buy his daughter a mountain of them. 

“Appa?”

Jungkook’s hand clenches the steering wheel. He’s upset with you. Hearing his daughter call for him has a rush of emotions flowing through him - and he blames you for keeping this moment from him. How would you raise a child without a father in the home? “Yes, baby?”

“Where’s e-eomma?”

“Eomma is meeting us at home.” Jungkook says with a slight smile. He couldn’t wait to be reunited with you. “But Appa has to make a stop.”

“Stop where?”

Toddlers and their questions, Jungkook thinks. “To the lake.” he answers. 

Ava is satisfied with the response for now, and Jungkook continues to drive. 

Finding whoever Stefan was had been easy. He’s upset to know that the name has come up far too many times for his liking, and the months he has been following you, he’s grown to realize that the man was your co-worker - someone you had to see often. 

It didn’t take a genius to know that Stefan liked you more than he should, and that would cost him his life. Surely, it would be easier to just take you, his daughter and leave - yet that wouldn’t satisfy him. Knowing that you took his daughter from him - and took away the experience of him holding his child the day she was born - he had to find a way to punish you. “You’re too nice to her.” he recalls Namjoon saying one day. “She’ll never respect you as you are.” and his hyung was correct. Now three years later here we were - all because you wanted to be selfish.

“Going swimming?” Ava’s voice sounds through his ears as Jungkook parks the car. The sun is minutes from setting, the dark hue in the sky. The clouds are forming, as well, and he’s positive that the moon will be shining bright tonight. 

“Not us, no.” Jungkook removes his seatbelt. 

“I come?” Ava asks as she witnesses Jungkook get out of the car. 

“Of course.” Jungkook coos, opening the door to the back and removing Ava from her carseat. The bunny is held tightly in her embrace as she places her head on Jungkook's shoulders.

Jungkook goes around to the trunk and opens it. “Looks like Stefan’s awake, baby.” Jungkook cackles, his eyes darkening at the sight of the tied up man. “He was taking a little nap in the trunk.”

“Why?” Ava’s soft voice asks over the muffled screams of Stefan. He has tape around his mouth and rope around his wrist and ankles. Ava doesn’t appear to be frightened as a normal child would - but then again, she’s with her father. Jungkook would never allow any harm to come towards her. 

“Must’ve been sleepy.” Jungkook shrugs. “Appa’s going to put you down, okay?”

“Oh-kay.”

Jungkook places Ava down, patting her head slightly. He then proceeds to yank Stefan out of the trunk, the man falling with a thump, along with a pocket knife that he attempted to use against Jungkook.

“Don’t play with the toy knife, baby.” Jungkook goes to grab the pocket knife out of Ava’s reach, the little girl already attempting to reach for it. He places it inside his pocket and turns back to Stefan. “Let’s go.” he states, but it isn’t like the man can move. Instead, he is dragged from the muddy scenery towards the lake.

Stefan’s muffled screams get a bit louder, but not loud enough. He’s squirming against his restraints, so much so that it begins to annoy Jungkook. “Stop resisting!” he hisses, his boot kicking Stefan in the ribs. “To think you had a chance with my girl is insane.”

The wooden dock is long and narrow. It creeks underneath Jungkook’s feet as he walks all the way to the end of it. 

“To think all Y/N had to do was not leave me.” Jungkook looks down at Stefan, the terrified look in his eyes comical. “Maybe then you would’ve lived to see tomorrow.”

Jungkook kicks Stefan into the lake. His body makes a splash, water wetting his boots. Jungkook turns away and makes his way back to Ava. “Such a good girl!” he cheers, scooping her into his arms. “Ready to see eomma?”

Ava nods, rubbing her eyes slightly. 

"You must be tired. Let’s go home, baby.”

Your eyes stare down at the text-message in horror, your body completely stiff.

Yuri: Hey, Y/N. Just to let you know, Ava went home with her father. She looked so excited to see him. I hope you’re feeling better than before. Please try to get some rest.

Your world feels as if something crashed through you. Your throat was tightening up and tears were swelling in your eyes. Your hands trembled, nearling dropping your phone several times. 

Ava’s father.

Ava’s father.

Ava didn’t have a father - not someone you agreed upon. She didn’t have someone you co-parent with.

Ava’s father.

That meant the feeling from before was true - the feeling of being stared at.

Jungkook was back.

Jungkook had found you.

Jungkook knows about Ava - he has Ava.

Your hands tremble as you go through a message thread you hadn’t opened in years - even after multiple number changes.

You swallow the thick lump in your throat as you press call, bringing it to your ear.

It only rings once.

“About time you called.”

Hearing Jungkook’s voice after all these years causes the hair on your body to rise. It brings back memories you want to suppress.

“Is Ava okay?”

“What type of question is that?” Jungkook hisses. He’s driving, you note, you can hear cars in the background. “I would never hurt our daughter.”

Our daughter. 

Your blood runs cold. 

“Please, Jungkook.” your voice cracks as you begin to cry, no longer caring. You just wanted Ava safe, and as of right now, she wasn’t. Not with Jungkook - anyone but him. 

“Aww, don’t cry, my love.” Jungkook’s taunting you. “I’ll see you at home.”

The line goes out before you can speak. 

Your home wasn’t far, only a few blocks away. But you’re sprinting there, pushing past anyone in your way. Your chest is heaving and your appearance was anything but presentable. 

There’s a car outside your home that you don’t recognize. It sits right outside of it - a sign that Jungkook was here.

“Ava’s asleep.” Jungkook says as you barge into the home. He’s seated in your livingroom, Ava in his arms. She’s asleep, clutching a stuffed animal you haven’t seen before. “Why are you looking at her like that? I said I’d never hurt her.”

You swallow. “I-I know.” you murmur. You don’t want to upset Jungkook. You’re positive that he’s already pissed having found not only you, but his child. “C-Can I…um…let’s put her to bed.”

Jungkook watches you for a moment, but nods. He follows you down the hall and towards a small room. A few toys are sprawled out on the floor. He places her in her bed and lifts the covers. “My pretty baby…” he murmurs, kissing her cheek. “So beautiful.”

The sight would warm your heart if it wasn’t Jungkook.

“I usually turn this on.” you murmur towards her desk. It’s a small humidifier that you flick on. It makes a noise as it works, a white noise that keeps Ava sleep during some nights.

“Come.” Jungkook turns away from you. “We need to talk.”

The door to Ava’s bedroom closes behind you. You usually don’t close her door at all - she didn’t prefer to be left in the dark. However, you wanted her far from you and Jungkook’s conversation.

Jungkook walks in your home as if he’s familiar with it, opening the door to your bedroom and flickering on the light. You no longer fight with your mind, contemplating if you were delusional or not.

Jungkook had been watching you - you’re sure of it. How long, you’re unsure. But you’re positive that he has. Ava is a sweet girl and far too trusting for your own liking, but you didn’t want to corrupt her mind when it came to meeting new people - and now you blame yourself. She had asked for her father because Jungkook had made himself present to her before…

Your heart aches at the revelation that you weren’t safe, and haven’t been for years.

“I thought about what I’d do when I saw you.” Jungkook begins just as you close the door to your bedroom. “When you first left, I’d admit I was angry.”

Jungkook looks nearly the same as he did 3 years prior - he added a few piercings and you’re positive he added more tattoos underneath his clothing. His eyes are the same, piercing right through you like they had many times before. 

“I never thought about hurting you more than I did the moment I found you.” The silence after Jungkook’s words is loud and deafening. You contemplated if you’d be able to get out the room and run down the hall to Ava’s for an escape, but you know he wouldn’t allow it. 

“You took my daughter away from me, Y/N. What have I done to you to deserve that?” Jungkook’s voice raises just a bit and you flinch when he steps closer to you. “You hate me that much? Was I not the one funding your lifestyle?”

“I didn’t ask you to.” you retort quietly - regretting it just as quickly as you said it. 

Jungkook scoffs. “I didn’t have to?” he says. “You were my girl. I gave you everything you wanted and more. Then you send a restraining order and leave with my-”

“I didn’t know I was pregnant!” you hiss. But even that wouldn’t have made you return to Jungkook.

“Your excuses aren’t good enough for me, Y/N.”

You yelp when Jungkook lunges at you. He flings you around, hands digging into your skin. You and he stumble a bit until he shoves you away. Your face is planted into your mattress, him pressed firmly against you.

Jungkook presses his nose into your hair and inhales deeply. He shudders. “You still smell the same.” he murmurs, his hips rocking against you.

You’re frightened to your core, unsure what in the world you’re supposed to say or do in this situation. You couldn’t think of just yourself anymore - Ava was just in the other room. You couldn’t trust Jungkook completely to not harm her if it meant hurting you.

“Why don’t you love me?”

Jungkook’s mood changes quickly, he leans back to yank your hair. You fight back a scream at how hard he tugs. You’re pressed firmly against his back, his nose against the nape of your neck.

“No answer…?” Jungkook hums against your neck. His hands let go of your hair, trailing to your shoulders. “...Did you love Stefan?”

You gulp, your breathing so loud that it echoes off of your walls. 

How did he know about Stefan?

Your heart thumps with anticipation for Jungkook to continue. 

“I hope you didn’t. He’s dead.”

Jungkook’s right hand grips your neck, a yelp releasing from your throat. You struggle to get away from his grasp, but Jungkook wasn’t going to allow it. He wasn’t going to allow you to leave him again - especially not with his daughter. 

“I’m tired of being nice to you, Y/N. You don’t like me being nice.” Jungkook squeezes your neck a bit harder, you grunts only fueling the erection in his pants. “I had to kill a man to make sure you know that I’m serious. Here,”

Jungkook is quick to remove his phone from his pocket and go through his photos. Your eyes widen at the picture of Stefan, bound and gagged in what appeared to be the trunk of a car.

Your stomach feels sick and you snap your head away to get the image out of your head. You can feel the tears lining your eyes.

“You killed him, Y/N. I wouldn’t have done anything if you didn’t leave with my daughter.” Jungkook pushes you away from him, releasing your neck. You fall against the mattress roughly, but you don’t have the strength in you to fight anymore.

“Why are you crying?” Jungkook snickers. “Isn’t this what you wanted? You want me to treat you like this, so I am.”

You’re flipped over once more, your back hitting your mattress. Your tears blur your vision of Jungkook, and it pains him to see how terrified you were of him - but this is what you wanted. You didn’t want the nice, protective boyfriend he was trying to be.

“I gave you everything, Y/N. And you left me.” Jungkook’s tugging at your shirt so roughly that you aren’t surprised it rips. Your room is cold, colder than it’s ever been. “You forced me to find you here with my daughter. You’re struggling, barely able to afford anything. The cherry on top was you agreeing to meet that man…” Jungkook shakes his head, rage bubbling up through him again. “You were going to have that man around my daughter, Y/N. How selfish can you be?”

Your bra comes off next, and Jungkook takes a deep breath. How he missed you beneath him, your sweet moans dancing in his ears. His hands grip your breast entirely, his thumbs rubbing along your erect nipples.

“I think you like the way I’m touching you now.” Jungkook murmurs. “Is this what it was, Y/N? You wanted me to be a little rough?”

You shake your head, sobs spilling out of your lips.

“Then what was it? Why did you leave me?” Jungkook’s thumb continues to rub circles on your nipples. “You took away our daughter. I didn’t have the chance to see her first steps because you want to be selfish.”

Jungkook pinches and pulls at your nipples, but you only liked that. Jungkook knows your body - even after all these years.

Jungkook’s hard, you note. You can feel it twitching against your clothed heat. Your eyes blink away the tears, throat so tight that you’re unsure if you could truly speak. “Are…are you going to hurt me?”

Jungkook tilts his head, eyes looking at your weeping figure. So fragile - so hopeless. 

Jungkook has witnessed your walls begin to crumble down. Any resistance you had was tumbling right before him. You weren’t going to fight him anymore - the sooner you realized that it was pointless, the sooner he could treat you how he wants to and not how he has to.

“I want to.” Jungkook admits. “I want to hurt you and show you how bad you’ve hurt me all these years. But I love you.”

You want to laugh - because this couldn't be love. This isn’t what you want Ava to grow up and endure.

“I love you so much, Y/N, that I can’t bear hurting you. But if I have to live with hating myself, I will.”

Jungkook’s right hand dips down slowly, as if taunting you to react. It goes beneath your pants to touch between your legs.

“If I have to hurt you to make sure you never leave me again…” Jungkook’s finger twirls around your clit, satisfied with how wet it was for him. “...I will, Y/N.”

You’re stiff, even when Jungkook removes his fingers and plop them inside his mouth. His eyes flutter, a deep groan coming from his throat. “How I missed the way you taste, my love.”

Your heart races - as does your mind. 

You’re powerless.

Jungkook was not going to let you go - not without hurting you. You didn’t know how far hurting you went, but you didn’t want to find out.

You begin to cry harder, your chest rising and falling rapidly. 

“Please don’t h-hurt Ava.”

Jungkook’s eyes widened. “I’ll never hurt her!” he hisses. “Stop crying, Y/N. I want to give our daughter the life she deserves. With a mother and father.” he coos, going to wipe your falling tears. “Ava deserves to be in the best schools money can offer. I can offer. Would you really deny her an amazing life just because you want to be selfish?”

Jungkook’s words sting.

You wanted Ava to have an amazing life - she was your main priority. You couldn’t afford the best schools or luxuries like Jungkook could, and the thought has your heart breaking.

“Doesn’t Ava deserve to have two parents who love her?” Jungkook asks. “Or would you rather her grow up thinking her father left her? Are you going to tell her you didn’t allow me to father her? That you took the first man that’s going to love her away?”

Jungkook knew what to say to hurt you - to get you to submit to him fully. He was going to use Ava to his advantage - if that is what it took to have you and her back in his life. He didn’t want to hold you hostage. He wanted you to come to him willingly and be the family he knows you and he could be; for his daughter.

“What do you want, Y/N?” Jungkook’s face is so close to yours that his breath tickles your skin. “Don’t you want us to be a family? For Ava’s sake?”

You swallow.

You wanted Ava safe. You wanted her to have a good life - the life any child deserves. 

Your mind is screaming at you to fight Jungkook off - to take Ava and leave.

But where would you go? You couldn’t stay here and you could only run so far until Jungkook found you. You were tired of living your life in fear - constantly looking over your shoulder for Jungkook to come and take you away.

So, you had to make your own decision. You had to choose Ava over you.

Jungkook is surprised when he feels your lips on his so suddenly, but he doesn’t dwell. He melts into your lips, arms wrapping firmly around you.

“My good girl…” Jungkook murmurs against your lips. “...I knew you’d choose the right choice.”

You want to laugh - you didn’t have a choice. It was either go with Jungkook willingly or against your will.

Your legs wrap around Jungkook and he allows you to flip him. Jungkook watches you with wide eyes. 

You had to do this, you think. You had to do this for your safety and for the AVa’s future. Maybe if you didn’t give in to Stockholm Syndrome, then maybe when Ava’s away at college you’d be able to escape.

You want to laugh at your unfortunate circumstance.

“Do you promise Ava will be okay?”

Jungkook’s eyes soften at your tone. He nods his head. “You have my word. You and Ava will be okay.”

You weren’t convinced about yourself, but as long as Ava was, then you wouldn’t care about the life you live alongside him.

“Okay.” you murmur. “The humidifier sometimes keeps her asleep. Not all the time.”

Jungkook nods his head. 

“Sometimes she’ll wake up because she wants to sleep with me.” you swallow. “We have about another half an hour before she might.”

Jungkook’s ear perks, and he nods rapidly.

You lift yourself from him, going to kick off your pants and underwear. You haven’t been with Jungkook (or any many) in so long, that you feel betrayed by yourself for being wet.

Jungkook wants to take his time with you - to run his tongue all over your body like he used to. To pleasure you until you’re cumming against his tongue.

But, there wasn’t any time now. And that was okay - because you are his now. Forever. What he couldn’t do now, he’d do next time.

Jungkook kicks off his own pants and underwear, revealing how excited he was to have you once more.

You swallow, getting onto your bed. You don’t want to face Jungkook - not now at least, pressing your face against the mattress and arching your back.

“It’ll get better, my love.” Jungkook murmurs, pressing himself again you. His lips are against your shoulder, peppering you with soft kisses. “If you’ll allow me to love you the way I want to, it’ll be good.”

You nod your head sullenly.

You’re wetter than Jungkook expects. He rubs his tip against your clit and between your folds to lube himself up. He gulps as he inches closer to your entrance. “So tight…” he says to himself, inching himself closer and closer until he’s in fully. “...all for me.”

Your hands grip your bedsheets, the feeling of a cock in you becoming foreign with time. 

Jungkook begins to thrust, slow at first until your wetness completely engulfs him. Then, he picks up the pace. Hands gripping your waist to completely hold you into place, his eyes stuck on the way your pussy takes him so good - just how he remembers it. 

You’re sure your clenching around him only fuels Jungkook to go harder, but your body is working against you. You don’t want it to feel good - you hated Jungkook. You hated the way he forced himself back into your life and gave you an ultimatum. He was a monster, admitting to killing an innocent man just because you left him.

But your body loved Jungkook - always had. His cock pumps inside of you with such need, never getting tired. You can feel your juices pooling out of you and onto your thighs, and even your moans are becoming hard to be suppressed.

You hated Jeon Jungkook with a passion; this is the man that got you fired from your job and turned your life upside down. The same man that admitting to wanting to hurt you for the pain that ‘you’ caused him.

But you loved the way Jeon Jungkook fucks with with such passion; such love. His right hand presses itself against your clit, rubbing with need. His lips are pressed loving kisses against your back.

Your pussy sucks him in with each thrust, never wanting to be let go. Your legs widen to have even more of him, and Jungkook gives you exactly what you’re asking for. The pleasure is so good that you no longer hide your moans as they’re growing higher and higher by the second. 

“I’ve missed you so much.” Jungkook grunts, his grinding never stopping. He was so deep, hitting places that hadn't been touched in years. “I’m sorry, Y/N. I promise to be better…I didn’t mean to hurt you.”

Don’t believe him, your brain tells you. Jungkook’s lying. He wasn’t sorry in the slightest - he would hurt you again and again if you didn't bend to his every will.

But your heart crumbles at Jungkook’s words. You once loved Jeon Jungkook, and maybe there’s somewhere in you that always will. Everytime you looked at Ava, you saw her father. Those doe eyes looking up at you each day are the ones belonging to the monster that was Jungkook. 

Your heart thumps at Jungkook’s words because you want to believe them - believe that he would never hurt you or cause you such pain; but your brain doesn’t want you to lead with your heart.

“I love you, baby. You know that.” Jungkook grunts, his thrusts becoming sloppy. If he could fuck you like this for hours, he would. Years he’s been without you could that a half an hour could not satiate him. 

Jungkook lifts you from the bed. He presses you against him, continuing to pound into you. His left hand forces your head to turn to look at him. “I love you, Y/N. Everything I did has been for you.” 

“I…I know…” you moan.

You were weak - and soon you’d regret your actions and not fighting back against Jungkook.

But you missed Jungkook - you missed the kind Jungkook. The soft Jungkook who held you at night and would listen to you talk about any and everything for hours. 

Maybe that Jungkook could come back, you think. As long as you didn’t do anything to upset him and accept the fate that was bestowed upon you.

“Say you love me back, baby.” Jungkook pleads. He needs to hear it - he hasn’t in so long.

Jungkook’s right hand continues to rub aggressively on your clit, his mouth on yours. His tongue suckles on yours for dominance - dominance he already had against you. 

“What’s the worst that can happen after all these years?” your therapist's voice rings through your mind.

The ironic - a part of you feel like the universe is playing a game on you.

“I love you, too.” you say against Jungkook’s tongue, feeling your high reaching. You’re so wet that you can hear the disgusting squelching sounds of your pussy, completely satisfied that it’s getting stuffed.

“Fuck,” Jungkook grumbles, pumping into even harder. “fuck, fuck, I love you, too baby. So much.”

Jungkook lets you go to fall back onto your mattress, a twitching mess as your high was riding down. He pounds into you a few more times, the sound of skin slapping and pants echoing off the walls until he cums inside of you, completely painting your walls with his seed.

Jungkook doesn’t remove himself until he’s soft, having no more cum left to give you. He kisses your back softly, wrapping his arms around your limp body. “I’m so happy you’re coming back to me, baby. Now we can be a family. You, me and Ava.”

“What’s the worst that can happen after all these years?”

I need some Jungkook smut…(if your comfortable) I want some light bdsm. Maybe he ties her to the bed and uses toys on her. It can be short, but I need something like this ! oml 😭

Peep Show

You were Jungkook's favorite person to watch when he was outside your window. This time, he's determined to have a closer look.

Word Count: 2.141

Warning: mentions of stalking, light bdsm, gagged reader, bound reader, slight yandere tendancies, mentions of unsolicited voyeurism, masturbating (m & f), dom jungkook, submissive reader, sex toy, unprotected sex, oral (f), creampie, impregnation kink,

“Can’t you see what you do to me, baby?” Jungkook asks, trailing his hand across your face. “You make me act so crazy.”

Jungkook’s eyes dart to your heaving chest - up and down, in and out - breathing rapidly. He hums, eyes darting back up to your face - so beautiful, he thinks, mouth wide open but gagged.

“You know what you do to me, Y/N. You knew I was watching you.”

Your wrist begins to throb with how tight Jungkook - you had finally learned his name - had tied you.

You wouldn’t say you met Jungkook months ago because this was his first time speaking with you officially. But as Jungkook said, you knew he was watching you. You had gotten the feeling as you walked home that someone was watching you and it wasn’t as if Jungkook ever made his presence a secret.

However, you never sensed a threat from the man. Maybe that was an issue on your end - Jungkook wasn’t the stereotypical…stalker? He didn’t hide behind bushes or linger in the dark often. He wasn’t someone you would consider a stalker to be - frightening and threatening to your safety. Maybe it was how handsome he was.

Jungkook is a handsome man and that was why you didn’t take the situation as seriously as it was - or is, seeing as you are bound and gagged. And even now, after the man had broken into your home, you cannot find yourself being frightened by him; only aroused.

You could feel eyes on you everywhere you went - from work to home, from home to the grocery store; to cafe’s and everywhere you went, Jungkook was there.

The first time you made direct eye contact with Jungkook was the time you touched yourself. You had left your window ajar slightly and dimmed the lights. Your bed faced the window perfectly and Jungkook had a direct view of your naked figure. It was insane, he thinks, to watch you freely out in the open, but he didn’t care and obviously, neither did you.

You opened your legs wide for Jungkook to see how wet your pussy was. Your fingers play with your clit while your other hand grips your breast, fingers twirling and pinching your erect nipples. His mouth salivates at the filthy sight of you, so much so that he cannot help but do the same as you. 

Jungkook contemplated if he should be doing this out in the open in the middle of the night. This was intimate, he thinks. However, your eyes then opened and looked directly at him in the shadows and he knew right in that moment that you knew he was there watching you. You were doing this for him - and Jungkook loses all shame he once had.

Jungkook had never came as hard as he did right there outside your window. He focuses his eyes on your wet pussy and the sweet sounds of your moans; drawing higher and higher as you were nearing your own high. He adds a bit of his own saliva to his hand so he can imagine that it’s you - your warm pussy wrapped firmly around him.

“You were never going to invite me in so I had to take matters into my own hands. I hope you don’t mind.”

Your naked skin, so soft and gentle to the touch that Jungkook visibly shudders at the feeling of touching you. You smell so heavenly - like warm vanilla. His pants grow tighter as the seconds drag on. 

“I’m not going to lie, baby. I thought about what I would do when I finally had the moment to speak with you.”

Jungkook walks around the bed towards your nightstand - where he knew his gift was at. He had left it right outside your window one morning for you to find - you told yourself it was a request.

Jungkook opens the nightstand drawer and finds it; the pink vibrator he had gifted you that you had since used every night for his eyes to see. This time, he wanted to be there when you came and he prayed that you’d squirt all over him instead of your bedsheets.

“I thought that our first meeting would be me having the courage to ask you out on a date.” Jungkook admits, a light dust on his cheeks. “I would bring you flowers and tell you how beautiful I thought you were…”

Jungkook places the vibrator against your chest, lightly rubbing circles around on your skin. 

“...But then I realized, baby, that you didn’t want that. If you did, you would have stopped me in public. You would have spoken to me…”

Jungkook presses the button to the vibrator, his eyes on your reaction. 

Your breathing increases as Jungkook slowly twirls the vibrator against your nipples. 

“Instead, baby, you kept your windows open every night and gave me a show.” Jungkook snickers when he hears muffled whimpers. “You wanted me to see how wet your pussy was. How much you enjoyed my gift…”

Jungkook turns off the vibrator and lowers himself to your breast. He could no longer help himself. He wraps your erect nipple into his mouth and begins to suckle on it. His breathing increases and the experience alone has Jungkook feeling as if he’s floating.

Your whimpers increase and your back arching. Jungkook licks and pinches at your nipples, large hands fully grasping your breasts in his own so tightly that they’re seeping through the gaps of his fingers.

Jungkook manages to stop himself, leaning away from you forcefully. Your nipples are hard and wet, glistening with his saliva.

“So wet.” Jungkook hums when his eyes flicker to your pussy. “So willing. Tell me, baby, do you wanna cum all over me?”

Your eyes are wide when Jungkook adverts his attention to you, dark eyes staring right into yours. 

Hesitantly, you nod your head, embarrassed by just how much you liked the idea of allowing someone else to make you cum. There’s a rush going through you that maybe should be alarms going off - Jungkook was a stranger. You knew nothing of this man besides the fact that he’s been watching you. He knows your day to day routine and where you work and live.

But yet, somehow, all you can think about was this man - an attractive man with such dark hair and arms full of tattoos - making you cum.

“My sweet, Y/N. Such a good little whore…” Jungkook places a firm hand against your thigh. 

The sound of the vibrator is heard loud in your ears. Goosebumps liter your skin when Jungkook inches it closer and closer to your open legs. 

Your back arches when you finally feel the vibrator against your clit. Your thighs quiver at how firm it’s held against you - Jungkook is truly determined to see you cum right before his eyes. 

Jungkook licks his lips, your whimpers in the background of it all. However, he cannot take his eyes off of your clit - so wet and swollen, fully taking the power of the vibrator. 

You don’t know when’s the last time you’ve been with a man - you focused on yourself and solely yourself. Your body yearns for Jungkook to come closer to you - to touch you. It yearns for Jungkook to completely take control of you like he is now; to completely dominate you in ways you cannot imagine.

“That’s it, baby.” Jungkook groans as your hips buckle against the vibrator. “Make yourself cum for me.”

The vibrator is loud - louder than your muffled moans. It dances off the wall of your room with a loud buzzing sound.

“Wanna taste…” Jungkook trails off and doesn’t give warning when he leans down besides the vibrator and his tongue begins to lap your already swollen clit, vibrator not moving an inch.

Now your toes are curling and your eyes are fluttering. Your pussy is clenching and unclenching and this does not go unnoticed by Jungkook. His mind wanders to the thought of taking you right here - you’d let him, wouldn’t you?

Of course you would, Jungkook thinks, tongue plugging itself so needily against your clit. Your juices hit his tongue, sweet arousal coating his taste buds and clouding his senses.

Of course you would Jungkook fuck you; use you. He wants you in every position imaginable - all for himself. Like a little doll, he thinks, just for him. You can stay tied up in his home and wait for him to return. He would fuck you as much as it took to get you to cum all over him.

Jungkook’s tongue reaches your pussy, his tongue dipping into the entrance needily. He presses the vibrator harder against your clit, his own moans releasing from his throat. 

“You’d let me fuck you, right, baby?” Jungkook asks, leaning up to look at you. His lips are covered in your arousal, dripping in it completely. “You’d let me? You can cum all over me like you did the other night. You remember how much you came all alone…?”

Your response is muffled, but Jungkook knows you want him to. Your legs are quivering and your hips are buckling for him.

How Jungkook manages to remove half of his pants and underwear without taking the vibrator off of you is a mystery. What you do know is Jungkook’s cock is pretty - soft pink tip and veiny length. 

“It must’ve been so long since you’ve been fucked good.” Jungkook chuckles with a shake of his head. He grasps his cock and inches it closer to your entrance. “That’s what you wanted all along. To be fucked good. I know, baby.”

Jungkook enters you fully - you're so full of him.

Jungkook wanted this for months - to be covered in your sticky arousal and to feel your embrace. So milky, he thinks, pounding into you with such speed that it could be considered unimaginable. His eyes are unsure what to focus on - your pussy gripping him so lovingly. Maybe the way your breast bounces with the rhythm of his thrusts - or your beautiful tear-stained face where you’re whimpering and gagging, a bit of drool trickling down your chin.

Your eyes are fluttering, trying hard to remain open. Your body is vibrating fully - Jungkook’s hold on the vibrator only pressing deeper onto your clit. You never felt such pleasure before in your life and it was all thanks to Jungkook, the man you didn’t know in the slightest. If your mother knew you’d allowed a stranger to climb through your window and fuck you, she’d be greatly disappointed.

“I feel you, baby. Milking me so well.” Jungkook groans. “So pretty, taking my cock like a little whore. I knew you wanted me, baby.”

There’s a churning in your stomach that has your breathing hitching. Your eyes are clenched shut and through the restraints of your wrists, your hands clench together.

“I feel it, baby. Let go.” Jungkook presses the vibrator even deeper - how? You’re unsure. What you did know was that you were going to cum the hardest you’ve ever had.

Jungkook is satisfied when you do, arousal shooting right into his abdomen. He allows the vibrator to fall besides him, not bothering to turn it off. Instead, he places both hands onto your hips and hoists you up to fuck you into an even deeper angle.

Your body is twitching with overstimulation and you’re positive that after this, you would never let Jungkook go. Your mind is blank and you’re truly wrapped in lust and arousal.

Jungkook’s thrust is sloppy and he’s determined to cum deep inside of you - so deep that there was no way any of his cum could be dropped. 

Jungkook’s nails dig tightly into your skin, eyes firmly on your figure - he wants to do this with you day by day; fuck into you until you’re creaming his cock so lovingly. Fuck into you until he’s cumming - and the possibility of breeding you as if you’re his own…

“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” Jungkook, after a few more sloppy thrusts, releases inside of you. He tries to catch his breath for a moment, not releasing himself from inside of you until he’s fully soft.

It takes Jungkook another 10 minutes to come back to his senses. He grasps the vibrator and turns it off. His heavy eyelids look at you to find that you’re sleeping peacefully.

“My pretty Y/N…” Jungkook coos. He removes the gag from your mouth and places you against your pillow. He goes to undo the restraints on your wrist, a part of him saddened when he realizes the marks on your wrist. “...sleep well.” he murmurs, tucking you firmly into bed. 

Jungkook takes his leave, pondering when you woke up if you’d think that it was all a dream or remember the events that transpire between the two of you.

closer

oneshot

word count: 12.7k

genre: step-siblings to lovers, dead dove (proceed with caution)

pairing: dongsaeng jungkook × noona reader

summary:

Jungkook had always known there was something wrong with him when he realized his obsession with his Noona was far too intimate consider their relationship, but she was perfect for him. Can anyone really blame him for falling in love with his beautiful older step-sister?

warnings: [PLEASE READ] dead dove, eat with caution (they are step-siblings and it's a bit romanticized), there's mentions of the pairing as minors but nothing too oversexualized and in detail, mentions of violent behavior (not towards reader), mentions of jungkook possibly being asexual or gay (he's not lol), pairing has shit parents and jungkook's father is an alcoholic, parent issues to the max, petite reader (fit the plot better), explicit sexual content: dirty sexual thoughts, jk has a huge dick and he jacks off so much, someone's a virgin in this and it is NOT the reader, there's a lot of crying in this one, jungkook probably needs therapy and the reader lol, extremely possessive and obsessive jungkook, DADDY KINK, hickeys, unprotected rough vaginal sex, dubious consent but they both want it, dirty talk, the reader slaps jungkook, squirting, blowjob, cunnilingus, come tasting/swallowing, slight ass play, choking, multiple orgasms, passing out and overstimulation, creampie, pregnancy (oopsie)

a.n: well i have no fucking words. im actually a bit shy and embarrassed to release this after my last post but we move on! this wasn’t apart of my drafts either SIGH. wrote this because i was insanely horny and ovulating so have fun ig. please enjoy it nicely. i certainly did. if you look past all the dark stuff you might find it’s actually pretty hot. i cant even believe i wrote this. im really scared … if anyone is crazy enough, please comment your thoughts. tempted to do more of these deranged stories. since tmr is christmas i leave this as a final parting gift for this year though it has nothing to do with chirstmas. byebye angels and merriest of chirstmas to you all <3

—> m.list

—> find me on ao3 & twt

--

Jungkook has officially hit rock bottom. 

He has officially lost his mind. Again and again he comes back to what he knows he shouldn’t and knows that, but he’s only a man after all. Can anyone really blame him?

For the third time that night, Jungkook has fisted his cock empty. The younger’s dick was raw and swollen– sticky from the amount of beatings he had pumped. His ballsack had nothing else more to give him and Jungkook started to grow frustrated. His dick was still heavy in his palm, aching for something he knows he could never fucking have. It simply wasn’t fair. 

Jungkook pants loudly, wiping his dirty come all over his black sheets. He’s dripping sweat and he feels his dick might fall off if he keeps masturbating this much, but it was simply impossible. He’s a growing man after all, it was totally normal for him to have such a high libido. His doctor even said so (he asked him during a typical yearly routine exam and the professional confirmed it was more than normal, that usually as he ages he’ll simply grow out of it). Jungkook doesn’t even believe him anymore. The more he fucks his hand, the more he grows the urge to stuff his cock in his step-sister’s tempting pussy.

He knows it’s disgusting. He tried to overcome the disgusting need to fuck her until she begged for more, the compulsive thirst to eat her juicy pussy from behind, the lustful desire to ruin her for anyone else that dared lay hands on his older step-sibling. Jungkook has had too much time to think about these sinful– incriminating thoughts. He imagines how his step-sister would look all heavy and round, carrying Jungkook’s seed for nine months straight. What amazing mother she would be. He thinks about this all the time. 

And he’s not just saying this out of his ass. His step-sister saved him. He had one-on-one, firsthand experience to all her angelic glory. She’s patient, extremely caring, and she’s the sweest thing he’s ever known. Jungkook is in love with her. 

Can anyone really blame him? His Noona is the best. He’ll say it over and over, a million times until the whole world gets to hear it because his Noona deserves that and much more. 

Jungkook believes he’s the only one that could please his Noona. He truly believes that there is no better man in this world for her than him. He doesn’t care how selfish that seems. His Noona has been hurt too many times and Jungkook has unfortunately witnessed it all. Every heartbreak, every break-up, every stupid relationship he has had to tolerate. He falls sick to his stomach every time because he knows she deserves so, so much more and only he could do that for her. He knows how happy he could make her.

After all, only Jungkook knows what is best for her.  

Jungkook hears the living room door close hard, the house shakes from the harsh movement. The noise startles him from his current position. He quickly wipes the come off his abdomen and the sweat off his body. He’s sure he probably stinks or at the very least his room does, but the heavy footsteps coming from the stairs worry him more. 

“Noona?” He calls out and nobody answers him, by the time he’s shoving on the first pair of sweats he can find his bedroom door opens wide. Jungkook still has sweat dripping down his bare back, praying that it goes unnoticed. He simply got carried away, fucking his cock into his hand for thirty minutes straight.

“Noona…” Jungkook reaches out the second he hears you whimper. The second he has you in his arms you completely let go. Tears stream down your face with no plans on stopping and Jungkook feels his heart break in two. In a way, he feels conflicted. 

On one hand, he’s extremely upset about whatever caused you any trouble and he’s willing to do anything to make it up to you. Buy you your favorite ice cream. Take you to watch a movie. Cook you a yummy home meal. He would do anything if it meant he could make you smile again. 

But on the other well, Jungkook’s fucking pissed. He needs to know exactly what happened, who fucking did this to you, and how the fuck he even let this happen. He’ll kill whoever did this to you. He will. Jungkook would do anything for his Noona, even if that meant killing someone with bare hands. 

“What’s wrong, Noona?” Jungkook’s gentle when asking the question, watching you cry your heart out. The younger rubs circles into your back, comforting you in a time of need. “What happened? Tell me. Jungkookie will help.” 

You sob into his chest hard and Jungkook can’t help the way his insides flare. He wants to burn the world down. That way, nobody can harm you and he can take care of you like he’s meant to. Jungkook was born to love and care for you. He feels that deep in his (dark) heart. 

“Oh, Jungkookie…” He keeps rubbing circles, desperate to make it all go away for you. His Noona didn’t deserve this. 

“I found the messages.” Between hiccups, you cry harder trying to explain the problem. It hurts. It hurts so bad, maybe you’ll never be good enough. For him, or for anyone.  

“What messages, Noona?” Jungkook’s nose bumps into yours, cautious doe-eyes stare down at you. Fire lights deep inside them, but they don’t scare you because Jungkook could never hurt a soul. Not your innocent little step-brother. Certainly not your sweet dongsaeng. 

“S-Seojun’s.” You have trouble breathing and Jungkook pats your back softly, being extremely patient, but deep inside him, he can’t wait to beat Seojun’s ass regardless of whatever you say next. “He— he cheated on me.” 

Jungkook no longer exists in the same universe you do. The first thing he sees is red. Jungkook’s going to fucking murder Seojun. How fucking dare he!

How could he ever cheat on you? Seojun must have a death wish and Jungkook can’t wait to deliver his wish personally. He should cut off each fin—

“Jungkookie… m-my heart hu—hurts.” He snaps out of the dark space in his head and starts drying your tears with his thumbs. 

“Noona… he— he doesn’t deserve you.” Jungkook starts, holding you up with a strong grip. He could feel your squishy breast pressing hard against his upper stomach. In a different moment, different situation, he would have popped a boner and it would have been extremely awkward. Jungkook is not small in any sense but he’s a bit insecure. He wonders if you would love the feel of his huge cock invading your guts, but that’s for another time. “I’ve told you this before but you deserve someone that doesn’t make you question their love for you. Someone that loves you so much it could kill them. They should love and care for you so much that they would be willing to do anything for you. You shouldn’t have to deal with this, Noona. He doesn’t deserve you. Nobody does. They can’t ever love you. They won't. You’re safe here Noona, I love you.” 

“My sweet Jungkookie…” You sigh as tears begin to slow down and stick to your face. “That’s right. Only you could ever love me this much I think. I don’t know what’s wrong with me.” 

“Nothing. Absolutely nothing.” Jungkook snaps. If anything Seojun should be crying buckets, begging for forgiveness and mercy because after Jungkook’s done with him, he’ll regret ever meeting you. Jungkook can’t wait to make the motherfucker pay for his unforgivable crimes. “He’s just a coward. Not a real man.”

“Oh my Jungkookie, when did you become so big? Huh? So grown up.” Your tone wavers as you continue. “You’ve always been such a romantic. Isn’t that right? Noona’s so proud of you Jungkookie, the best dongsaeng I could ever ask for.”

Jungkook melts with every compliment. 

When you first met Jungkook, he couldn’t even look you in the eyes. He would get so fucking nervous around you. His stomach would flip whenever you stepped into his line of sight. He doesn’t remember a time he didn’t have the biggest crush. 

Like anyone else, Jungkook assumed this was nothing but a minor crush. It was his first crush. Jungkook didn’t have experience with girls or dating for that matter. He wasn’t at all interested in any of that. For a cool minute, the younger assumed he must be gay, clearly it was the only explanation that made sense at the time, but then he realized not even then he felt anything. His best friend, Taehyung is extremely gay and pretty handsome (if he must admit), but he could never be with him, much less fuck the man. 

His next thought is he has to be asexual. Jungkook didn’t ever think about sex, much less want to participate in any sexual activity. The thought used to disgust him. There was no one worthy. No one he would like to stick his dick into. Jungkook was broken! 

Then, his father came home one night, shit-faced couldn’t even hold himself up. Jungkook had to carry him to bed that night. He was only fifteen years old, he had no busy doing that, yet had no choice.

“Son. W-Wan you to meet someone tu—tomorrow.” His father begins, Jungkook winces when he reels him in close, breath stinking of some sort of strong alcohol. “Yu— got you a ma—mother. S-Stepmother.”

Jungkook’s heart drops. He doesn’t need a fucking mother. Jungkook is happy with the way things are right now. Just him and his dad. No matter how broken their relationship is. He doesn’t need a mother. 

“Appa, I don’t—”

“Quiet. Shh.” His father ends the conversation with a finger tap to his mouth. Forbidding the younger to get another word out. Jungkook feels he could sob because knowing his father, he was impending doom. “Sleep now child. Come here. Sleep with Appa.” 

That night, Jungkook unfortunately sleeps in his father’s bed which reeks of musk and cheap cologne with a hint of mixed perfume. He doesn’t sleep all night, worried that he’ll wake up and his father will have choked during his sleep. He’s afraid that if he turns his head, he’ll find his father dead. Maybe that would have been better. That his father never woke up that next morning. Then he wouldn’t be stuck in the situation he was in today. His father’s at fault. 

Jungkook’s father brings his “step-mom” over the next day and Jungkook doesn’t know how to feel. He hates her. He absolutely despises her. Jungkook feels it in his heart that she will completely ruin his life. 

Jungkook already has a mom. She died giving birth to him. It’s not her fault. Jungkook’s mom is incredible and he’s heard great stories. Nobody will ever compare to his mother. Even though Jungkook never got the chance to meet her, he knows he would have loved her and she him. In another lifetime, Jungkook would have loved to spend his entire life in the warm arms of his mother. 

What he wasn’t expecting was his step-mom to bring company. Jungkook obsesses from the very, very start. 

“Jungkook-ah, meet your step-sister, Y/N. She’s two-years older than you. They are moving in with us, so I hope you will be a good dongsaeng to your Noona. We’ll live as a happy family from now on. Ain’t that right, Yeobo?” His father leans in kissing his step-mom with passion. Jungkook thinks if the situation was different he would have thrown up the sandwich he had for lunch, but as he looks up at you, he finds you playing with the ends of your sweater. You’re tiny. He doesn’t believe you’re older than him. You can’t be. Barely seventeen, but you have yet to grow into your lady parts. Jungkook couldn’t stop staring at you. Your lip was swollen from how hard you were sucking it from nerves. This had to be just as difficult for you as well. 

With careful steps, you stretch your hand out, making peace with your new step-sibling. “Hello Jungkook, it’s nice to meet you. I promise to be a good Noona. I look forward to moving in. I hope you can accept me. I promise to take good care of you.” 

The younger almost falls to his knees. He’s never seen a more beautiful smile. Jungkook takes your tiny hand in his. His hand is bigger than yours, he’s tempted to compare sizes. He’s even slightly taller than you. Jungkook puffs his chest thinking about how he’ll only grow taller. He’ll soon tower over you. 

Jungkook doesn’t even say anything to you that night. Not a single word. He can’t. He shakes your hand awkwardly with a deep blush setting on his cheeks. Jungkook promises one thing. He promises to care for you too. That promise stays in his head for now, but Jungkook is certain now. He’s definitely not gay and he isn’t fucking asexual. Not anymore. Not ever.

Since then, it’s like you’ve been attached by the hip. Jungkook grew to become a man. Now twenty-three and you twenty-five. And you grew into a woman besides him. 

He was the best dongsaeng you could ever ask for. Jungkook was sweet. He would cry about everything and anything. While trying to get closer to one another and build a bond, you thought it would be a good idea to watch classic romance films. Jungkook would cry to every single one. A true romantic at heart and you, being the best Noona ever, would be there to comfort him. Like you would your own baby brother. 

Back then, you used to dream of having siblings, you’re extremely lucky you get to live that with Jungkook. You didn’t mind that he was a big cry-baby, it was endearing that a boy could have so many emotions and show them without holding back. 

He was extremely sweet. Jungkook was protective, like any usual brother was. Always looking for ways to watch out for you and even though he was the younger, he took care of you, a lot. 

Your mother wasn’t present much. And his father was much worse. They simply weren’t there. Not then, not now. But Jungkook was there. He was the shoulder you could cry on, the person you could run to, the only person you could fully depend on. Jungkook was always there. 

Jungkook was very kind-hearted, so innocent and pure. He was never the kind of guy to bring girls home. Talk about sex. You aren’t even sure if he’s ever had a girlfriend or even ever had sex for that matter. He even watches his mouth around you. He doesn’t cuss and he certainly doesn’t act out. He’s a very good boy, the best and kindest dongsaeng. 

“Thank you, Jungkookie.” You pull him closer, hands wrapping around his solid back, with a sniffle you question. “You— you’re hot?” 

Jungkook blanks, very confused. Were you realizing your love for him? Is this the way it will happen? Jungkook’s not sure he wants it this way. Not after he just helped you get over another man. He hopes this time for fucking good. He cannot bear hearing about Seojun and his stupid face ever again. 

“Do you have a fever, Jungkookie? You’re sweating!” You start to pat him all over, trying to measure his temperature with your hand. “Oh no my baby, let’s get you to bed!” 

Jungkook nearly awes. You went from having one of your worst days to completely being concerned about his well being. The younger beams in relief, he’s lucky his Noona is clueless. So fucking unaware. Doesn’t even realize the sheets are still filled with his filthy release. All thanks to her beauty.

“I’m okay Noona, you should head to bed. It’s been a long day.” The younger leans in for another hug, a thank you for being so kind. 

You keep insisting. “But you’re dripping! You have a fever, Jungkookie!”

Jungkook chuckles with you in his arms. “I worked out before you came home. I didn’t have time to shower. I don’t have a fever, everything’s okay. ” 

You fake a gag. “Yuck! Don’t even warn me either! Jungkookie, you’re an animal!” 

Oh, if only you knew. :)

Jungkook doesn’t allow you to slip from his arms, only holding on tighter.

“Scared of a little sweat, Noona?” The younger teases with a sly smirk. 

“When it's you, yes. Don’t want my dongsaeng’s sweat on me.” Jungkook tries to look past the “when it’s you” because what the hell does that mean? Would you like sweat if it came from someone else? Would you touch him if he was someone else? Would you lick it off if the situation was different? Jungkook swats all those thoughts away. He almost popped a boner and he doesn’t understand how that’s even possible after the day he’s had today. He is done for today, but his dick sadly has a mind of its own. 

“Whatever. Go sleep!” Jungkook unfortunately has to let go which is the worst part, but is surprised when you’re blushing against his still, very bare chest, your smaller hand resting on his abs. 

“Can… can you come sleep with me Jungkookie?” You get so shy Jungkook has to hold back from babying his own Noona. 

Like music to his fucking ears. Of course, he’ll sleep with you. He silently thanks Seojun for being a fucking dumbass. Jungkook’s about to pick up all the pieces he just broke earlier and never, ever give them back. 

“Don’t get all shy on me Noona, of course I will! What type of dongsaeng do you take me for?” Jungkook dramatically in offense holds his chest. 

“Only the best, my sweet Jungkookie, but go shower first. You reek.” The younger gasps, feigning offense. 

“No I don’t!” Jungkook is quick to defend himself, coming close so he could smell his pits. He’s probably smelled better, but he actually doesn’t smell, not that he knows of. If anything he’s surprised his room doesn’t reek of that crappy lotion he uses to get himself off. “See!”

The taller brings you in once more and you push him off hard. “Absolutely not you maniac! Go shower now!” 

“Fine!” Jungkook gives up and just as he’s about to retrieve the stuff he’ll need for his shower, he asks. “Your room or mine?” 

He silently prays you pick your own because he cannot stand the smell of his own room any longer. Plus you still have yet to notice the come on his sheets. Jungkook would be so embarrassed if you saw his soiled bed like this. His Noona deserves nothing but the best. A clean, comfortable environment. His room was probably a safety hazard right now and he wasn’t willing to risk the chance for conversation. 

“Mm, mine!” You decide with a pretty smile.

“Okay, Noona. I’ll be there in five. Don’t wait up for me.” With one last hug and a kiss at your temple, Jungkook goes off to shower and you retreat to your room. 

Yes, it was a bit strange. Sleeping with your grown step-sibling and all, but that’s the bond you and Jungkook had grown. The bond was so strong. You guys did just about everything together and by each other’s side. There was never anything super strange about that to you. 

Your friends once commented how it was just a bit weird. The strange relationship you carried with your step-sibling and that maybe you were just slightly a bit too close. That made them uncomfortable. 

Every time they would come over, Jungkook was just there. Jungkook always came first. They heard it too many times and saw it with their own eyes. When they finally decided to speak to you about it, you freaked saying it was nothing like that! Your relationship was nothing short of platonic, if anything. Jungkook was just your sweet little dongsaeng. Nothing more, nothing less. What was so strange about that? 

After that, your friends never brought it up ever again. There was no use. You would never see things in the way they would. It still made them uncomfortable from time-to-time, but Jungkook made you so happy so they kept to themselves for your sake. 

Jungkook rushes while in the shower. He scrapes his body clean and practically flies out the shower. Jungkook knows it’s useless right now, but he applies a bit of his costly cologne. Only because he knows you love it so much, you compliment him every time he wears it. Since then, he has bought at least eight more times because he doesn't go a day without wearing the damn scent. He knows you will likely be dead asleep by the time he gets to climb in bed, but he wants it to stick to his skin and last until tomorrow then you will cling and smell the cologne until your nostrils get used to it. 

With one last look into the mirror, Jungkook makes it to your room. The younger is obsessed with your room as much as he is with you. Your room smells, tastes, and looks just like you. 

Every time you aren’t home, Jungkook practically lives in your room. The amount of times he’s masturbated in this exact bed. Your sheets are incredibly soft, very pink and the best part is you leave your scent all over them. Jungkook smells and smells your honey-like scent until he grows desperate, then he’ll make a mess all over himself, being careful so he doesn’t leak into your sheets. However, sometimes he’ll catch himself leaking all over your stuffed animals. The younger doesn’t even feel bad about it, not one bit. He probably should, he’s disgusting and shameful. For now, Jungkook lives with himself and his rancid thoughts. 

When Jungkook gets to your room, he finds you already fast asleep, leaving the left side of your bed open for him. The younger salivates when he sees that your blanket isn’t covering your body, not at all. It’s almost like you’re inviting him, the whole world wants him to fail miserably and you clearly don’t care about his well-being. 

By now, Jungkook is used to the way you dress. It kills him inside whenever he watches you walk out the house, perky breasts and that fat juicy ass tempting every walking man alive the minute you step out that front door. When you’re off to bed, you wear these little boy shorts that drive him insane because they cover nothing. Your plump ass falls right out from the stretchy material and Jungkook desperately wishes he could touch and squeeze until his heart’s content, but he would never touch you without your consent. He’s not an animal!

“Kookie?” He hears you slur in your sleep, small grabby hands reaching for him. Jungkook immediately places himself in bed, letting you wrap around his broad, strong figure. Even in the dark, he can see your ass hanging from outside your shorts. You must have gotten hot while waiting for him given that your blanket was nearly kicked down to the floor. Jungkook doesn’t care to pick it up. 

And why would he? He’ll keep you warm now.

Jungkook falls asleep with ease that night. His nostrils breathing that sweet scent and your light calm exhales lull him straight to dreamland, where his dreams consist of a love so precious and extremely forbidden. 

The next morning, Jungkook wakes up before you, which wasn’t usual at all. He was used to finding you up and running bright and early, cooking him breakfast before leaving to work, like you usually did for him. 

Before he even gets to open his eyes, he feels something push up against his stiff morning wood. It’s almost like he feels something constantly rocking against him, little-by-little. Jungkook shoves his erection deeper into the pillow-like sensation, chasing the enticing— irresistible feeling. 

Jungkook’s hips start moving on their own accord, pushing and thrusting into the soft feeling of clouds. His morning wood grows tenfold when he hears a quiet whimper. He only drives his cock faster and further into that unknown realm, searching for heavenly release. Cock heavy and aching inside his briefs. 

The younger almost jumps out of the bed when he hears the prettiest moan. He’s heard this delightful sound before. Only his Noona has the sweetest of sounds. He hates to admit it, but he’s heard these same moans before. And they didn’t come from his own doing, but Seojun’s. There were nights Jungkook couldn’t catch a wink of sleep because he overheard his step-sister getting fucked for hours on end. 

…

“Fuck. Oh my god. Don’t stop.” He would throw his pillow over his head and squeeze, praying the fucking ended soon which it probably did because Seojun was disappointing as fuck. Pathetic fucking punk. He prayed for that or that he suffocated himself to death, either was fine for him. As long as his suffering was put to an end. 

You sounded fucking perfect though. Jungkook could admit that easily. His Noona sure had a filthy mouth on her. Jungkook wanted to plug it with his fat cock. He wishes it was him instead and maybe one day it will. For now, he’ll continue dreaming. 

“Yeah? Like that?” Seojun would grunt while Jungkook rolled his eyes until they would hit the back of his head. He couldn’t do this anymore. Jungkook knows it’s as easy as bringing it up, but how could he look at his perfect step-sister and say that to her! He simply refuses. 

“Yes, like that. Yes please. Fuck, fuck, fuck— nghh!” And Jungkook was truly the worst. He could only hold himself back so much! 

Jungkook rips the drawer open in his room, feeling around for lube, lotion fucking anything that will get his dick wet and when he finally finds it, he squirts a considerable amount and starts fisting his slicken cock. He grows thicker in his own hand. Jungkook wonders how his cock would look if it were your hand instead. He moans just imagining the idea.

“Coming.” Seojun’s muffled groans also echoed in his room. He doesn’t know how you do it and to be frank, he wishes Seojun would just shut the fuck up and do his job. The younger smirks knowing he’s struggling, leaving you in disappointment. He’s positive he’s never had his dick wet for more than ten minutes. What a bum! Can’t even please his girl. 

Jungkook hears your moans grow louder. He swears he can hear them ringing in his fucking ears. Like you purposely wanna get caught. Jungkook gets too much into his head because he starts growing desperate, nearly coming all over himself. 

If the situation was different, Jungkook knows he wouldn’t stop fucking you until you were passed out. It was only fair. You needed a real man, someone who could satisfy you without question. He knows he could do it. Fuck being experienced. Why does someone need all this experience if Seojun is proving that even by being a manwhore that doesn’t guarantee you a happy sex life or jackshit. 

Point is, Seojun sucks and Jungkook will imagine it’s him instead of that lame fucker. He’ll imagine it’s him that’s making you feel all those things, that’s making you scream into the pillow. Though if it had really been him, Jungkook would snatch that pillow away from your mouth. He would want to hear every single sound that comes from your pouty mouth. Fuck, Jungkook couldn’t wait for you to be his and only his. 

That night, Jungkook came all over his hand, some landing on his face. He wishes you were there to lick it clean.

… 

Even in his fucking dreams, Jungkook feels like he can’t catch a fucking break. 

His hips still, he doesn’t wanna further embarrass himself by humping into his step-sister’s ass like some horny desperate teenager. Jungkook knew this was a terrible idea, especially considering that he’s had the hardest time keeping his dirty— filth of thoughts to himself. Jungkook didn’t know how much longer he could live without knowing the taste of that perfect little pussy. How snuggly you would fit around his huge cock. He knows you could take him so well, you were made for him after all. 

“S okay Jungkookie, ‘s normal. Noona isn’t mad.” The younger pretends to be asleep while he hears you babble in sleep, but you know he isn’t and to save his dignity (and yours) you allow it. Jungkook can’t help, but to think maybe you wanted it too. Was that crazy? 

You both fall back to sleep. This time Jungkook gives you a respectful distance so he doesn’t commit the same mistake as before and when he wakes up, you act as if nothing happened and Jungkook appreciates that. He had the absolute best Noona, always looking out for her dongsaeng, no matter the situation. 

As the days pass, you and Jungkook spend a lot of time together. Maybe it’s because you are single again or maybe it’s because you just wanna spend time with your (not so) little step-brother. 

Jungkook’s the happiest. He no longer has to listen to you talk about Seojun and he gets to spend all the time in the world with you. For some time, he believes things are perfect. 

Every night, you fall asleep on his chest. Waking up in his arms and Jungkook falls in love harder. Sometimes he steals kisses while you are sleeping. You wouldn’t mind, right? 

He kisses your chubby cheeks, kisses your cute button nose, he’ll even kiss your smaller fingers, one-by-one. He has yet to taste those plump lips, but he doesn’t doubt they don't taste of flowers and honey. 

“Jungkookie, you think you could fetch me my shoes? I left them near the closet door.” The younger hears you call out to him and being the good step-brother he was, he snatches your shoes up and starts walking away. It seems you forgot something else because Jungkook snaps his eyes to your phone, which starts buzzing with notifications. 

Jungkook knew your password of course, you didn’t hide anything from your baby step-brother and he knows it would be wrong to invade your privacy, but he simply wants to see who it is. There’s absolutely no harm in that! 

The taller snatches up your phone, disconnecting it from the charger and he sees red for a minute. 

Three missed texts and two missed calls, in bold texts your phone reads, Seojun❤️.

He immediately smashes in your passcode without hesitation and any permission. What he finds is absolutely disgusting. Jungkook feels sick. 

Seojun❤️: i miss you baby :(  been thinking of that pussy can’t wait to stuff you full soon

Jungkook goes back to the messages from before, his ears are hot. He doesn’t know whether to scream or cry his eyes out. 

Seojun❤️: coming over

Asshole doesn’t even ask for permission, just does what he feels is right and that only riles Jungkook further. 

Me: don’t can't tonight jungkook's home

Good girl, good Noona. He knew he could trust you, if only this asshole understood that you didn’t need anyone else and left you alone. Jungkook took care of you just fine. Just you and him. Always.

Seojun❤️: that never stopped us before? 

Me: jun, please. not tonight.

Seojun❤️: so when?  you guys are close again or what?  you know how i feel about that guy. 

Jungkook’s burning inside. He knows how you feel about him? The fuck was his problem. Jungkook’s tempted to smash your fucking phone in pieces. He’ll buy you a new one and it certainly won’t have this asshole’s number. 

Me: he’s not just some guy. he’s my younger brother. of course we are close.  soon. i’ll come see you soon. 

Seojun❤️: step. step-brother. 

Me: what does that have to do with anything jun?  he’s like a little brother to me. 

Seojun❤️: can he say the same? 

What. The. Fuck. 

Jungkook was gonna kill this stupid fuck. 

Me: don’t talk about him that way.  talk to you later. 

Seojun❤️: whatever. 

Then Jungkook rereads the messages over and over again. He’s fucking fuming. The younger hears the door before he hears you coming. 

“Jungkook.” Your voice drowns in his ears. He snaps a mean gaze towards you, your phone is in his hands and he’s shaking. “Oh Jungkookie… I can explain.” 

Jungkook throws your phone, landing hard against your bed, it bounces and falls to the floor. You jump in fear, your eyes widen, mouth parting slightly. 

“Don’t. I’ve seen it all.” Your step-brother’s voice trembles. His voice is cold and rough around the edges. “How fucking could you Noona?” 

You gasp at the sudden use of cuss words. Jungkook doesn’t cuss, not in front of you, not ever. He was a good boy, a very good boy. 

“Jungkook, listen—” 

“Shut up!” Jungkook snaps harshly. Those doe-eyes turn violent. “How could you!” 

“H-He— we were just testing the waters.” You explain with a pout, your tears already threaten to fall. Jungkook isn’t a yeller. He never loses his patience, no matter how upset he could be, but you’ve officially cracked him. 

“Testing the waters?” Jungkook ridicules with a dry laugh, eyes rolling. He couldn’t believe his ears. 

“Y-Yes.” 

“You’re back with him.” The younger one says as if it’s a statement. His tone is sharp, dripping of disbelief and hatred. Jungkook scoffs. “I can’t fucking believe you, after everything!”

“Puh— please stop yelling at me.” Jungkook’s eyes soften for a little when he hears your voice shake and eyes dampen with tears. 

His voice is still rough as he continues to spew the fire. “You really think he could keep you happy? That he could satisfy you? When will you finally see it, Noona? He’s fucking pathetic. Loser excuse of a man.” 

Your pout grows bigger and you start crying softly, embarrassed that the scolding is coming from someone younger, coming from the one person that should be learning from you. Shamefully, you can’t even look him in the eyes, you avoid his sharp gaze and continue crying pretty tears. 

Jungkook keeps spitting his words at you and you can’t bear them much longer. “You really think he will ever know what is best for you? That he could provide for you? I bet he—”

“And you do?!” You yell between your blur of tears, feeling like shit. 

“I do! I fucking do. Everything I do is for you, for us Noona. I’m here working my ass off to rebuild you and you let him break you over and over! Aren’t you sick of him? Sick of this? Because I am. I fucking am. I hate him and I hate that you let him come between us!” The taller uses his height to his advantage, towering over you while he spews his truth. 

“For me? For us?” You speak in disbelief, scoffing and wiping off your tears roughly with your long sleeve. “Jungkook, you speak like we are together! This isn’t normal. The way you care for me, it— it isn’t normal. You should be getting lost in the lights at your age, dating around. I’ve never seen you even speak to another girl besides me! It’s strange! Plus, Seojun… he’s truly the only one that cares for me. Besides you.” 

Jungkook explodes. The taller tugs you towards him, a strong hand on your throat while he squeezes mercilessly. You immediately wrap your hands around his wrists, trying to shove him off, but Jungkook’s much taller, much stronger than you are. It’s no use, the more you pull, the more he tightens his hold. You struggle to breathe, hiccuping dry tears. 

“I really tried to do this your way Noona. I tried to be patient and do this at your pace, but you’re fucking clueless. I love you. Don’t you see it? Of course I care. I’ve always cared. I’ve loved you since the very first day. I tried to overcome these emotions but the more I denied them, the stronger they became. I let them consume me. I’ve never been more at peace, but I can’t stand here and watch you ruin yourself any longer. I can’t. You and Seojun are done. Do you understand?” Jungkook’s hand is still on your throat and you just nod desperately, hoping that he lets go some time soon. 

You should have known, should have seen it coming. People warned you, at least, they tried. You wouldn’t listen and refused to believe it (or see it). Jungkook wasn’t a bad person, he still isn’t. He’s just confused and young. He doesn’t know what he’s talking about. He’s not in love it’s just fascination, yeah, you’ll say that for now because it makes you feel better. Not because you definitely feel something splur in your own (tainted) heart. 

“Good baby, good. I never wanna see, hear, or know anything about that stupid fuck ever again.” Jungkook loosens his grip a bit and you immediately take a gush of breath. “He’s not good for you. Never will be. You deserve so much more Noona, isn’t that right?” 

Between a few tears, you keep nodding. 

“Yeah, only Daddy knows what’s best for you. Right?” The younger one doesn't even blink when saying the words. For a second, you think about who he is referring to as daddy, but then you realize. This was so fucking wrong, and yet you feel yourself slipping already. Maybe he was right. What’s the point of denying it? “Only I could ever love you the way you deserve to be loved. Uh baby?”

You nod with a muffle cry. 

“Speak.” Jungkook orders. “Tell Daddy that he’s right. Let me hear it.” 

“Y-Yes Daddy.” He hears you sweetly comply and even through a blur of tears, you see him smiling down at you. 

“Good, good girl. Now, give Daddy a kiss baby.” Jungkook leans down and you hesitantly meet him halfway. The kiss is very sweet considering the pressing situation. Jungkook curls his lips around yours like there’s nothing off or wrong about this situation. He doesn’t seem to mind this at all, like he’s been dying to get to do this with you. You don’t know whether to be happy about that idea or fall sick to your stomach. Either way, you continue to kiss him. 

The taller pries your mouth open with his tongue and you allow him access, pouty lips slack. Jungkook sucks and licks into your mouth, greedily tasting the juices on your tongue. His tongue clashes with your messily, spit mixing in the process. It's dirty and filthy. And it is extremely wrong. 

You feel so guilty because you’re the older one of the two. You should be the one putting a stop to this, but the more his tongue explores your mouth, the more you dip into the dark— alluring abyss.

“Been dying to do that.” Jungkook breathes into your lips savoring the taste of your salty tears and cherry chapstick in his mouth. “You don’t know how long I’ve waited.” 

You whimper quietly and the younger soothes you in his arms. “W-We shouldn’t, Jungkook, not yu—you.”

His smile wavers for a second. “Don’t be scared, Noona. Who else other than me huh? Who can love you like I love you?” 

You close your sad eyes to imagine what would have happened if you just came to grab your shoes yourself, wishing you had done that instead. You would have seen your phone and picked up the call instead. This was so wrong. With a deep sigh, you let the darkness consume you too. 

“I love you, Noona.” Jungkook whispers, his eyes awfully speaking the truth. 

“I-I love you too.” The taller smiles and kisses you once again, this time you don’t even fight it. You don’t hesitate. You take time to enjoy the feel of his lips moving passionately against yours and let yourself be loved. For once, you feel loved and that’s enough for you.

Jungkook takes your cheeks in his calloused hands and starts kissing everywhere. Leaving his trace all over your face. He kisses your nose, your forehead, your lips again. Jungkook brings his nose across your jaw, leaving little pecks here and there. When he reaches your neck, he starts licking and sucking every inch of sensitive skin, hoping to leave his marks behind.

The younger is satisfied when he sees the dark spots he’s left to beautifully decorate your skin. 

“Open.” He taps two fingers against your mouth, wrapping his other hand around your neck and you slightly slack your jaw on command. Jungkook shoves those two fingers into your mouth, pushing them down against your wet compliant tongue. He watches you struggle to take them further, gagging a few times around his sloppy fingers. Jungkook was right, you look so fucking good when something is fucking your mouth. “So good for Daddy.” 

Whining against his fingers, Jungkook pulls them out. Cock already feeling tight and heavy inside his pants. He couldn’t wait to get out of these and you weren’t doing any better. You could feel slick start to dampen your panties.

“So pretty, Noona. The prettiest.” Jungkook starts to kiss you again. It starts off a bit slow, but there’s hunger in the way he looks at you. He’s waited so long for this moment, he doesn’t wanna hold back any longer. The younger wants to let it all go tonight. It’s only right. There’s no more hiding, no more secrets. Jungkook was gonna claim what was so rightfully his. 

“J-Jungkookie, maybe we should–” The taller licks into your mouth before you can continue and you grow really desperate, feet shuffling from nerves. You need to stop this before it gets any further, before it gets to the point of no return. “Wuh-we should s-stop.”

Jungkook ignores you. He sucks and bites your bottom lip into his mouth and you’re starting to lose sense of everything so quickly. Suddenly, Jungkook’s hand is at your throat again, but he doesn’t squeeze it. He just holds it, kisses around your face with gentle movements. “You have the nerve for sure Noona, don’t you think you owe me an apology. Huh baby?”

“I– I’m sorry.” Jungkook would be lying if he said it didn’t turn him on the way you quickly adapted and complied. 

He shakes his head, squishing your cute cheeks together, tempted to kiss them both and he does after he’s done speaking. “That simply won’t do. Think that’s enough for everything you’ve done to Daddy? For all the hurt you caused? Get on your knees baby.” 

And what else can you do, but drop on your fragile knees. The second your knees hit the hard, cold floor, you whimper in pain. 

“Hurts? Here, my love.” Jungkook awes with empathic doe-eyes, without hesitation he reaches for one of your softest pillows and places it down below your knees, helping you onto the comfortable cushion. “Better?” 

It is shocking and not at the same time, how quickly Jungkook seems to be okay and fine with this whole thing. If it’s true that he’s been dying to do this for years then in a fucked up way, it kinda makes sense, but it doesn’t change the fact that you guys are family, on paper and in every way that it matters. Your parents are married for fuck’s sake. 

“Yes.” You simply respond and Jungkook smiles contentedly. 

“Yes what?” He asks, stroking your cheek with his thumb.

You hesitate, but end up giving in. Does it even really matter anymore? The deed had been done. You fucked yourself over the second you let him take control of the situation. Jungkook owns you. “Yes Daddy.”

Jungkook towers over you, thick muscular thighs stand tall before you. He hums satisfied with your response. “Open up wide for Daddy.”

The taller has quick hands on his belt, snatching it off himself. Then he pulls his jeans down and tosses them aside without care. He keeps his briefs on for now. Jungkook needs to have you work for it, just a bit. It’s his right after all. 

“Pull my dick out.” He rasply orders and you gulp at the sight. He’s packing, you can’t even see it yet, but you are sure the real thing is not much different. Your hands shake as they come up to the waistband of his boxers. You’re about to see your baby step-brother’s cock and you don’t even seem bothered enough to care. 

Carefully, you pull them down slowly, revealing inch-by-inch. The tip of his dick pops out first, his slit already dripping pre-come. You practically salviate, gums aching to feel the weight of it on your tongue. Jungkook swears he might fucking burst all over your face before he even gets to stick it in. Though he hates Seojun’s guts, he kinda gets it now. Your soft touch on his sensitive girth nearly makes him shiver. 

To be fair, it is Jungkook’s first time! He’s never, ever done this before. He saved himself for the only person that deserved to have him. It was easy for him actually. There was not a damn person that made or could ever make him question his choice. He knew from the very beginning, it was you or no one else. 

Jungkook would be lying if he said he wasn’t a bit terrified. He doesn’t wanna ruin this whole thing, he’s seen plenty of videos online, mainly through Twitter courtesy of Taehyung. Jungkook is extremely grateful. Seriously, he doesn’t know what he would have done without him. He doesn’t trust much people, but when he confessed at his grown age of twenty-two that he was still a virgin during a night of mixed drinks, Taehyung simply brushed it off and told him there was nothing wrong about that! 

Taehyung understood him to some degree. Sex is an intimate experience and you should only ever share it with the people who you truly love, but he was a manslut, through-and-through, so he couldn’t comprehend how Jungkook has lived so long without it. Major respect and props to him, but Taehyung could fucking never. 

Either way, Taehyung would send clips here and there as pointers to what some people could possibly like and enjoy during sex. Jungkook took plenty of mental notes, he was beyond ready. He shouldn’t be this nervous, but now that he has you right where he wants you, he’s shaking inside. He doesn’t know how sex workers do this on the regular. 

Finally, his dick is out, the whole nine-inch monster and you don’t even have the ability to face him anymore. His cock weighs heavy on your smaller hand. It’s the perfect fit, Jungkook thinks. 

With a shallow swallow, Jungkook tugs your head toward it. His tip leaks a bit and Jungkook hopes you don’t notice that he has no clue what he’s doing. After watching porn for so long, he can only hope that everything he’s doing so far is pleasurable for you both. 

“Lick it.” He says, voice rough and you do as told. 

Cautiously, your pink tongue slips out and experimentally starts licking. The second your moist tongue is on his cock, Jungkook’s guttural moan escapes his throat. 

This was gonna be much harder than he thought, but Jungkook’s been practicing. Jungkook is determined to last longer than any other fuck you’ve ever had. He’s determined to be the best and show you exactly what you’ve been missing, wasting all that time on stupid fucks that could never please and love you the way he could. 

“Open wider baby, yeah just like that.” Along with the tip of his cock, Jungkook shoves his thumb inside. Your mouth is so wet and warm, taking him exactly how he imagined you would. The younger wonders how much more you could take. 

“Gonna fuck your mouth now.” With one last warning, Jungkook plants his feet firmly and thrusts himself deep, causing you to gag so prettily around him when the tip hits the back of your throat. 

Clearly, you aren’t used to taking so much cock at once, Jungkook supposes he could go easier on you. But do you really deserve that from him? 

Jungkook doesn’t think so. 

So he fucks into your mouth harder and faster, his thumbs cleaning the tears that run down your face. Jungkook doesn’t hold back any sounds, he moans roughly when you suck a bit harder on it like you want it to hurt him. Good thing Jungkook likes the pain. It’s why he tatted himself so many times. Jungkook embraces everything, even punishing pain. 

“Easy with your teeth baby, don’t wanna hurt Daddy, do we?” The younger is a bit taken back when he sees you nod furiously, mouth full of cock, struggling while taking him deeper. God, you truly do look the best this way. “Oh? How will Daddy fuck you then silly?” 

You whine muffles with his girth down your throat, secretly rolling your hips on the pillow, rubbing friction against your clothed sex. 

“Huh? What’d you say?” Jungkook teases as he continues to brutally fuck your sloppy mouth, spit leaking down your chin. “I can’t understand you. Sorry!”

But he’s not sorry, not one bit! He practically eats you alive with his eyes, feeling the heat start to form in his stomach. Jungkook’s ready to come. 

He forces you to deepthroat him with a ruthless thrust, pushing your head down on his length, as far as you could go. Jungkook doesn’t dare let go until your eyes water beyond control and he doesn’t hear you breathe through your nose. When he releases the tight grip on your head, you are desperately breathing heavily, coughing spit.

“Puh—Please.” Your voice breaks. Jungkook looks down and almost feels bad, you look a mess. Pretty little mess. “N-No more.” 

He considers it, but he won’t let you go that easy. “Make me come, then you can beg for mercy after.”

Even after all this, Jungkook’s words surprise you. How? How was it fucking possible? For so long, you believed Jungkook was a certain person, a kind-hearted, romantic sweetheart. In a way, he still is. Jungkook truly believes that this was meant for him. That his whole purpose was to be yours. He never showed this side of himself ever and maybe that’s why it terrifies you. How much is he capable of and how much are you willing to give up for him? 

Jungkook throws his head back and moans loudly when you start sucking with purpose, your intentions set clear. He’ll come within seconds if you continue like this. 

You don’t let up. If he wants to come, he will. You suck down hard, taking his cock as far as your throat allows. There’s no need to lie, Jungkook tastes and even smells amazing down there. You’ve always known he’s been a clean freak, but he really does take care of himself well. 

Gargling him down, Jungkook starts to whine and slow down his pace, but you continue your menacing behavior, sucking him off the way you imagined he would like it. And Jungkook starts seeing stars. He knows that after this, he’ll never want to not do this. This was much, much better than fisting his own cock. You’ve completely ruined him. 

“I— I’m gonna come.” Jungkook says and almost immediately comes, bursting his release inside your mouth. “Swallow it.” 

There’s no doubt that you won’t. You continue sucking until he’s completely empty and swallow him down. 

Jungkook’s eyes are unrecognizable. Not that he looks any different besides his fucked out state, but they are so sharp and dangerously sexy. “Show me.” 

You stick your tongue out as far as you can and show him how nicely you’ve cleaned up after him, Jungkook could come again. 

Once he’s satisfied, his rough voice booms. “Come here.” 

You stand on two feet, your cunt is surely dripping because you feel your panties sticking to your folds. Jungkook doesn’t hesitate to take you back in his mouth, not bothered one bit about the fact that you just swallowed his semen. He licks into your mouth like he’s famished, tasting himself on your tongue. Jungkook doesn’t know how he will survive without this now. 

“Lie down. On your stomach.” Even though you’ve pretty much gone as far as you can with this, you still hesitate. Maybe it's your guilt or maybe it’s because you are liking this much more than you should, that you still comply even when you shouldn’t. 

Your pillow gets left and forgotten where it currently sits and you lay down, stomach pressing into the mattress. Jungkook pats your head and you nearly purr. 

“Lift yourself up baby.” Jungkook’s so fucking hard still, he doesn’t get how this is possible. Staring at your perfect petite figure, he starts to get it. “Gonna take these off now.” 

Jungkook slowly tugs on your shorts and you shake your head, stopping him once again, your hand flies to his wrist.  “N-No.”

“Don’t make me tie your hands Noona, be good for me pretty.” And once again, Jungkook wins. You don’t see yourself winning any time soon. “Gonna undress you now, keep those precious hands away from me for now.” 

Repeating his actions from earlier, Jungkook pulls down your shorts and your ass falls right from out the lousy material. 

“Fuck.” Jungkook curses, taking in the view as you whimper softly. Your ass is even better, almost bare, your fat pussy peeks through your thin panties. He runs his finger along where your slit should be, feeling your slick dampen his fingertip over the fabric, moaning quietly. The large wet spot on your soiled panties, told him all he needed to know, you wanted this just as much as he did. 

With his index finger, he curls his finger along your waistband and brings your panties off as well and the sight doesn’t disappoint. Jungkook licks his dry lips and starts to get to work. 

The younger spreads your folds into a “V” and sticks his nose so far into your glistening cunt without warning. Jungkook starts to eat you out like never before and you crumble, moaning and squealing against the feeling of his perfect lips munching on your dripping pussy. 

The taller doesn’t let you get any further, heavy-hand on your hip while he keeps you in place. He slurps your sweet slick into his mouth, swallowing down every drop greedily without any fucking plans on stopping soon. Jungkook has found his purpose.

Jungkook was made to eat your fat juicy pussy. There wasn’t anything better than this. Not even the blowjob felt as good as this is making him feel. Jungkook knows that it has nothing to do with your skills or anything of the sort, but because he loves the way you push and pull away from him. The more you run, the more he feels like chasing. He’s addicted to the strangled sounds that escape your lips, crying out loudly against your will. It was perfect! 

You squeal when you feel him suckle on your sensitive bud, playing with it between his teeth. He’s almost tempted to bite, but he’s hurt his baby enough. “S good Noona, tastes like candy.” 

His words vibrate inside your cunt and you already feel your climax coming in heavy. He was gonna drive you insane! 

“Please… oh my god. Please. I can’t.” You swear you feel Jungkook smiling even as he’s eating you out, nose deep inside your cute little cunt. Guess that answers his question, you are definitely enjoying yourself way more than you should. 

“You can baby, you fucking will.” He nearly growls into your folds, licking and eating everything he could swallow like a madman. Jungkook didn’t wanna stop until you had nothing more to give, until your pussy stopped oozing out that sweet essence. But it seems the more he licks, the more that squirts out! 

Jungkook doesn’t mind though, not at all, not even one bit. He’ll eat your pussy until it kills him. 

“Ohhhh, nhmmm fuck. I- Daddy, I’m cominggg.” He hears your fucked out slur and sucks harder on your clit, lapping at all the juices that kept drizzling down. He’s surprised to hear you call him Daddy, he didn’t ask you to, but you were so good for him either way. Jungkook didn’t need to ask anymore, you were so far gone to care about anything else when his tongue kept slipping inside your messy hole. 

“Come on my tongue baby. Come for Daddy.” With a strangled cry you come and Jungkook feels the second you explode, because your pussy almost flushes out everything it can give him. He sucks it all up though and doesn’t stop until he feels you trembling under his touch, barely holding up. “Good, so good for me baby. God, I love you.” 

Jungkook tosses his shirt aside because he’s grown super hot and looks down at your fucked out figure. All he did was eat pussy, imagine what else he could do with that humongous monster cock he drags around. 

He didn’t fail to notice how pretty your tiny hole was from behind, both of them. Jungkook wanted to eat your ass too, but maybe that was for another time, when he gets the pleasure to focus on one at a time. 

“Turn around for me baby.” The younger one softly speaks. 

There’s a bit of a struggle, but you land on your back successfully and whine when you see his bare figure. Jungkook’s worked his ass off to get it. He’s so strong and shredded, but nonetheless, the sight of his sculpted body makes you drool nearly every time. 

“Gonna put it in now.” The way he says it throws you off, he seems a bit embarrassed, shy maybe? And it doesn’t make sense because not even seconds ago, the younger was so confident about every little thing he was doing to you, ruining you entirely for anyone else. 

“W-Wait.” You rush, pushing your hand against his chest. Jungkook freezes in place, his hand already wrapped around his cock. “Condom?” 

And like that, he snaps again, those once innocent doe-eyes turn dark again and you regret even reminding him. “We won’t be needing that silly Noona, I’m gonna fuck a baby into you and you’re gonna be the perfect Mommy. Won’t you?” 

You wanna shake your head so bad, your mind is screaming at you to say no, to fucking stop him before it’s too fucking late, but your body speaks for you. Your pussy keeps leaking your arousal and you can’t believe your reality. You want it so bad, you don’t really care what comes with the consequences of your actions. If your step-brother wants a baby, well then… 

“Isn’t that right Noona? You’ll be the perfect Mommy.” Jungkook’s voice sounds sinister and you can barely recognize the person he is. “Daddy will take care of you both. Don’t you want that? Huh my love?” 

With sick, deranged thoughts in your head, you slowly nod in agreement and Jungkook scrunches his nose into a sweet, kind smile. “Of course you do. You're the best Noona. Gonna fuck you now okay?” 

You nod again. This time, you pry your legs open for him. Letting him use you the way he wants and needs. Jungkook licks his lips and takes his heavy cock in hand. Before he lines it up, he spits perfectly along his length, coating his dick all around so it could slide in without further complications and then he pushes the tip inside. 

The minute you feel the intrusion, just the fucking tip, you gasp loudly, trembling into his surprisingly gentle touch. 

“C-Can’t. Won’t fu—fit.” You say breaking between whimpers.

Jungkook’s gaze is dark and heavy on you and he gets right into your face when he whispers the next words. “Oh but you will. You already did.” 

Just as you are about to question him, in one powerful blow, Jungkook thrusts himself all the way inside your tight velvety-walls and you run away from his hold. 

And like always, there’s no point. Before you realize it, Jungkook’s pulling out and ramming back inside you. Doesn’t even seem bothered by the painful whines coming from your lips, his eyes are too focused on the way his cock disappears into your perfect pussy. 

There was no better way to lose his virginity, Jungkook thought. This was exactly what he’s been fucking missing all his life. 

The pain simmers eventually and it starts to feel overwhelmingly good. Your pained whimpers turn into high-pitched cries and Jungkook sticks his face into your neck, moaning roughly against your ear while he continues to work his way into your walls. 

Jungkook will never, absolutely never, go back to his fists. The heat, natural slick, and tightness. His fists don’t even come close. 

Skin is clapping on skin, brutally setting a rapid pace. His dick is so sensitive right now, he’s surprised he’s even lasted this long. Jungkook doesn’t even know how fucking long it’s been. Or if your guy's parents will come home soon. He doesn’t even give a fuck. You are his. 

His to fuck. His to play with. And his to love. 

“Gonna come so deep inside this pussy. Gonna make sure you end up swollen and pregnant once I’m done with you. Noona’s so tight.” He breathes heavily into your neck, sweat dripping from the younger. 

His words start to rile you up for some reason. Do you even get a fucking choice? The dicking is almost that good you let yourself fall for a few seconds, allowing Jungkook to fuck into you like some fuck-doll. 

Without thinking, you reach for his fluff of sweaty hair and tug. Hard. When he comes up to question you, you slap him so hard that his face snaps towards that direction. 

Jungkook’s merciless pounding stills. 

For a moment, all you hear is heavy breathing, yours mixed with his. It takes Jungkook a while to look back at you and when you do dare look into his eyes, all you see is dark, dark lust. Lots of it. 

Jungkook pulls you in roughly from your throat for a bruising wet kiss. His cock slips from inside you and you whine into his mouth at the loss. You already want him back inside, you took it for granted. 

The taller chuckles dryly, almost too sexy for his own good when he catches you grinding your folds desperately against his wet length.  “Baby already misses Daddy’s dick. This is how it’s gonna be huh? Okay. I’ll play by your rules baby, don’t fucking say I didn’t warn you.”

You don’t even get the chance to catch your breath when you are already pressed face down into the mattress. Jungkook parts your fat ass, slides his cock between them and teases your sweet little hole menacingly. 

Jungkook slaps his cock down a few times, the whole nine inches, right onto your dripping folds. They practically were screaming for attention and not to worry, Daddy was home. Slick would stick to his cock, maybe he should make you lick him clean. 

“Why?” The younger one hears you crying softly. 

“We’ve been over this Noona, only I’ll ever love you how you deserve to be loved. Stop worrying so much. Want you to come on Daddy’s cock. We’ll talk after m’kay?” Jungkook reasons and stabilizes the situation like if you have any choice in this and as if this wasn’t absolutely sick. “Let me take care of you Noona.” 

The choice was made before you even realized it. 

“Okay… but don’t— don’t come inside Jungkook. I’m not on birth control.” Seojun would always make use of a condom, you forgoing those hormonal-consuming pills. You don’t get to see this, but the younger one smiles wide like if you just gave him the green light. What you don’t know doesn’t harm you. One day, Jungkook thinks. 

“Okay Noona, whatever you say.” Jungkook spits on his cock one last time before he carefully pushes back inside. The prodding feeling still leaves you in between sharp gasps and painful whines, ripping right through you. 

“Oh my god… Jungkook- too big.” You grab your closest pillow nearly tearing through the thin fabric, using it to have something to tug and bite on. 

“Yeahhh, but Noona takes it so well.” Jungkook moans when he feels you squeeze hard around him, basically watching your asshole wink at him too. “Fuck baby, maybe I should fuck this tiny hole too.” 

You whimper when you feel his thumb brushing against the fluttering muscle, back arching into the frail sensation. “Mff—no please, I’ve n-never done it. Please.”

“Okay. Not today baby.” Not today or ever again you hope. You pray that whatever is happening today starts and ends today, but for now, you settle for that answer. 

But the second Jungkook’s thumb leaves your delicate asshole, he grips onto the fat of your ass cheeks and starts mounting you from behind like an animal. The stretch still burns, not used to taking so much at once, but he can tell when it starts feeling equally as good for you because you squirm on his cock like a worm. He watches you pull away from him, but he’s gripping you hard, feeling that ass bounce back on him. Jungkook curses when he hears you start moaning into your pillows. 

“Nu-uh, wanna hear it.” He pulls you by your throat, your back flushing against his sweaty rising chest. In this position, he’s reaching deeper inside your cunt, g-spot being constantly abused. 

“Fuck-k-k, oh fuck —nghh.” Jungkook practically soaks in every noise that comes from your mouth, hips clapping hard into your ass. He takes the time to enjoy this, squeezing the fat that jiggles. Maybe he’ll convince you next time to let him fuck your tight ass. After all, he knows Noona could never say no to her sweetest dongsaeng.

The younger sucks more hickeys onto your skin, anywhere that he can really. Jungkook sucks one on the side of your neck, shoulder, and your back. He’s obsessed. Tomorrow he shall do the exact same thing, he’ll keep you on his cock forever now that he knows what it is like. Taehyung was so right. Sex was amazing. 

“Let me hear you Noona, think I’ll come just like this.” Jungkook moans roughly in your ear as he continues to pump your walls full of cock, pussy dripping buckets around his length. 

You let out moans like water, feeling his dick destroy your insides, he must have rearranged your guts by now. “Think—think m’ gonna come Daddy.” 

Jungkook smirks, grabbing your chin roughly and kisses you sloppily, including tongue and all. He loves the sound of his name and title from your pouty, gasping mouth. “Fucked you so good baby doesn’t know if she’s coming or not. Daddy’s the best, isn’t he?”

“Ye–yeah Daddy.” You slur in a trippy haze and just like that, you’re dropped into the sheets again, and flipped with ease in his hold. Jungkook’s dick surprisingly doesn’t even slip out and you don’t know if you moaned again because of the feeling of his dick impaling your pelvic walls or because he can toss you around like some rag doll and have his way with you. Daddy’s the strongest. 

Either way your moans are like sin, high pitched whimpers and incoherent mumbles coming from your plump lips like hushed prayers. “Gonna come Daddy, ‘m gonna come ‘s hard.” 

“It’s okay baby. Come on Daddy’s cock. I got you.” Jungkook goes feral when he sees the way you practically convulsate on his dick, squirting all over yourself. He’s only ever seen this on those shitty videos Taehyung sends him and he warned him that it wasn't an easy thing to do, not unless done right and when the other person is really into it. Jungkook’s flying over the moon right now knowing that he’s the reason why you can’t help, but squirt messily all over his cock. “Perfect. Noona’s perfect.”

The taller grips your thighs for support, fucking you through your intense orgasm until your inner thighs are all covered in your silky juices, being pounded into overestimation. Jungkook is really close himself and he knows nothing would compare to coming deep inside your walls, but he should respect his Noona’s wishes, at least this once. 

“Where should I come baby? Huh? Tell me.” Sweat accumulates on his forehead, dripping loads of it. Jungkook’s thighs burn from the same constant movement, practically bunny jackhammering into your pussy. He never imagined such a practice could be so tiring, he doesn’t even have to go work out tonight! 

By this point, you are in and out of consciousness. Jungkook hasn’t stopped splitting you in two, your aching everywhere, but the feeling is mind-blowing. Not even Seojun could make you feel this good, not anyone. 

You were in doubt. Jungkook had to have been experienced by the way he fucked. There’s not enough stamina to fuck the way he does. Jungkook’s a beast and he fucks like one too, using your cunt like a toy he can stick his dick into. Your pussy is stretched in ways unknown to man, perfectly molding around his cock, squeezing him in all the right ways. The more you feel his cock pressing into your pelvic floor, the more you start to realize, Jungkook belongs right here. Where he has been.

“Tell me baby. Want Daddy to come all over your pussy, give you a little facial? Tell me— fuck!” Jungkook’s pants grow hot and heavy, his orgasm approaching him hard. His cock is sensitive to the max, but he doesn’t stop, fucking you relentlessly through it all. 

Another realization hits within that moment. It’s already gone to the point of no return. You’ve sucked your baby step-brother off and let him drop his seed in your mouth. He’s kissed and licked every part of your pussy, like any good boy would. You’ve let your dongsaeng use your most intimate parts for his own personal pleasure and the worst part is you’ve actually enjoyed it all. Selfishly, you decide he’s the only one that could ever be right for you. Jungkook had been right all along, he was made for you. 

“Inside Daddy, wan— you inside.” Jungkook’s hips freeze as he hears you plead so prettily, tears streaming down your flushed face. God, he almost busts the moment he hears your honey-like voice begging for his release. “Please Daddy. Come inside muh— Noona’s pussy.” 

“Yeah, want me inside baby?” He goes back to thrusting, but this time it’s slower, more precise and spot-on, deeper. You’ve completely lost awareness of time as well and maybe a sense of who you were to him. Jungkook fucking you senseless and watching you fall deeper into the heat of haze with no remorse or regret. After this, there was no more to discuss, you were completely his. 

“Yeah— yeah wan it Daddy. Want it.” Jungkook happily complies, knowing you would come around if he just fucked you good enough to forget that you were off that horrid pill and that he could plant his ssed in your fertile little pussy and give you his child to bear. 

His brows furrow as he concentrates on the mess between your legs, it’s beautiful and all his fucking fault. He wants to bury his head into it, but first, he’ll come deep inside that swollen pussy and finish you off. Jungkook takes a moment to adjust and starts jackhammering your cunt again, this time his only purpose is to plant his seed as deep as it can go, claiming even the most sacred parts. Birth control be fucked! 

Jungkook’s thrust grow sloppy by the minute and you don’t know how much longer you can take until he’s fucked you completely faint. Mouth starting to feel parched, Jungkook attaches his lips to yours, kissing you through rough strokes. He devours your lips like honey and feels you start to clench around him again. He feels a little gash of juices trinkle along his slit and Jungkook realizes he’s made you come again by the way your walls clench around his cock. 

“Fuck baby, Daddy’s gonna come inside now.” All you can do is nod between blacking out, not wanting to waste his precious, healthy come. 

With one last growl, Jungkook’s coming deep. The last thing you remember is the heavy weight of Jungkook’s cock twitching and releasing the milky substance across your plushy warm inviting walls.

—-

“Hey honey, how was work today?” Your voice is soft and light as petals while you watch the food come to a boil on the stove, whisking it around and adding a bit more salt for taste while you wait for your husband’s response.

“Fine baby. Had a long meeting with one of our staff members about missing numbers, but the problem was taken care of.” Your husband’s voice is manly and smooth all around, almost husky-like. He goes to kiss your delicate cheek, watching your eyes flutter as he wraps hulky arms around you, bringing your back flush to his front. “Hope you haven’t been on your feet all day, my love. You should be resting, my love.”

You smile at your caring husband, enjoying his musky scent and broad body. “Of course not babe, I’m almost done with the stew. Help me grab a bowl?” 

“Mm.” Your husband hums and retreats to grab a bowl from a cabinet that is far too high for your reach with a quick pat to your ass, giving it a quick squeeze. “This one okay baby?” 

“Yeah!” 

The taller comes back with the empty bowl and you are quick to serve the steamy stew into the dish, always making sure your husband comes home to a warm homemade meal after his long days at work. He watches you from afar admiring the beauty and power his precious wife holds. 

You barely had time to pamper yourself today, but you managed to clean up well. Your hair was in a beautiful half-up half-down pony with the cutest white bow attached. Your makeup was perfect, a little bit of everything to fix the small imperfections you saw in the mirror earlier. And the most perfect little flowy dress with flowers decorating the material to fit your current body shape. You were absolutely perfect. An angel drawn to Earth. 

“You’re so beautiful baby.” Jungkook whispers into your ear, tickling your neck with his cool breath. “Smell so good.” 

“That’s the food.” You both laugh a bit, a hand cupping your swollen stomach pressing himself against your back-end yet again. The feeling was alike anything. He was starting a whole new life alongside the center of his entire world. Jungkook was the happiest he could ever be. 

“Nu-uh, that’s all you. Although, the food does smell impeccable. My tastebuds are craving for something else. Can’t wait to eat you—”

“Stop!” Jungkook laughs as you wack his hands away from your belly and continue to serve his bowl full. 

“Okay, okay.” Jungkook takes his bowl and waits for you at the dining table, you follow closely behind and sit beside him. “Thank you, Noona.”

You don’t get to hear that word often these days, mainly because it reminds you both of your previous relationship, but the younger one lets it slip from time-to-time, still as sweet as before, always by your side and doing his absolute best to please and look after you and the new addition. 

Coming from a broken family, Jungkook never imagined a life could be so simple and beautiful. Lately, Jungkook’s life is like a movie. He can’t believe this all belongs to him, what more can a man ask for. He has the kindest, most beautiful wife and she bears his healthy infant in her huge pregnant tummy. He owns a huge house, working his ass off to get it and established himself pretty early in his career, buying his wife only the best of things. Jungkook settled only for the best and he found that besides you, a true happily ever after, if you will. 

The rest is simply history, unimportant through your eyes. The only thing that mattered now is that you were both happy and extremely loved. 

The end!

Heedless, Heartless.

An Iwaoi sorta ;)) commission for another and very patient and lovely nonnie <33 Iwaizumi Hajime x female reader, Oikawa Tooru x female reader w.c 5.2k tw: non/dubcon, yandere themes, nsfw, drunk/drugged reader, non-con filming, sex-tape, kinda stockholm-y vibes, smut

Friendships are a complicated thing.

When romantic relationships go bad – feelings fade or change, or somebody fucks up – you’re expected to walk away. The healthy thing to do is walk away.

Iwaizumi thinks he might hate his best friend. 

Wasn’t always like that. As a kid, he’d rather have taken a volleyball to the face than admit out loud that Oikawa Tooru was his best friend; that didn’t mean it wasn’t true, though. He might’ve been a vain, arrogant, childish piece of shit at the best of times, but Iwaizumi knew that was all just surface stuff. 

It wasn’t only that he was good at volleyball and helped make Iwa better, too. And it wasn’t that he stuck to Iwa’s side no matter how many times the brunet called him names or threatened to beat him up. Iwa liked him, saw beyond all that stupid shit – to the kid who loved volleyball more than anything, who was kinda weird and a bit too into aliens, who wasn’t nearly so self assured and cocky as he pretended to be, with a drive to win so intense that it worried him a little – and without intending to, gravitated towards the kid.

He used to think that he was the one to ground Oikawa. Remind him that he was human and had human limitations. Somewhere along the way, though, that got all messed up. Maybe he lost his influence, maybe Oikawa was just beyond help in the first place.

Maybe he is, too.

Things were fine between them. Good, even–

Until you came along.

—

Iwa makes the mistake of picking an aisle seat at the back of the plane. He’d been under the impression that if the plane weren’t completely booked out, he’d have a better chance of getting a row all to himself, and he’d be able to stretch out and sleep better.

Whether or not that’s actually true, he doesn’t get the chance to find out – not a single seat is empty as the plane takes off. What it does mean, however, is that he has to stand there in the hot, stuffy cabin, waiting for every single passenger ahead of him to grab their carry-on from the overheads and disembark.

By the time he finally makes it off the tarmac, through customs, waits for his suitcase at the baggage claim and reaches the arrivals gate, what’s left of his good mood is hanging by a thread. 

The sight of his best friend, fresh faced, sun-kissed and grinning, tests that tenuous grip. 

“You’re looking well rested,” Oikawa comments by way of a greeting. 

Iwa snorts, “And I s’pose you come off thirty six hours of travelling smelling like roses?”

He shrugs dismissively, as if to say ‘yeah, alright, fair call’, grabs his arm and pulls him into a hug, clapping him on the back. “Glad you made it in one piece.”

“Yeah. Glad to finally be off that damn plane.” Which is the truth, even if he isn’t necessarily thrilled to be confronted with Oikawa’s personal brand of charm this early in the morning.

The drive to Oikawa’s villa – though calling it a villa is like calling a monsoon ‘light rain’ – takes about twenty minutes, each one of them stretched thin. He’s gotten better at controlling his impatience – or at least the outward signs of it – but it’s a particular effort to stop his leg from bouncing and his arms from folding across his chest.

He’s so caught up in it; his anxieties, the unsteady thumping of his heart, flexing his hands to keep them from curling into fists, that he misses it at first. The glint of gold on Oikawa’s left hand as he turns the steering wheel and it catches the morning sun.

A ring.

A wedding ring. 

Wide-eyed, he looks to his best friend, his oldest friend, because how the hell did Shittykawa get married without telling him? When? His pulse pounds in his ear, drowning out Oikawa’s voice. It’s meaningless prattle anyway, all he has to do is throw in a few grunts and nods every now and then to trick him into thinking he’s paying attention.

He married you. 

The bastard fucking went and legally tied you to him, and it’s a good thing that Oikawa isn’t expecting him to contribute much to this one sided conversation because there’s a solid minute where he’s physically incapable of saying anything. Not without biting Tooru’s head off.

And in his stomach, that slimy, bitter twist of jealousy rears its ugly head.

—

“Who’s that?”

The two of them are spread out over the bench under one of the oak trees in the courtyard, studying.

Or, they’re supposed to be studying. While Iwa has his calculus textbook open, lazily scanning the notes he’d scrawled in class, Oikawa has abandoned the pretence entirely, lying back on the seat opposite Iwa’s, idly playing with the volleyball he’d stolen from the gym that morning.

At least, that’s what he was doing. 

Ignoring the flicker of mild irritation, Iwa glances up from his notes. He’s fully expecting to find Oikawa staring at one of their classmates, another stuttering fangirl, even a substitute teacher – someone in the periphery that his supposedly observant friend has never bothered to clock much less remember.

Instead, he follows Oikawa’s gaze to find a girl he’s never noticed before sitting by her lonesome on the other side of the courtyard, headphones in, completely absorbed in the notebook propped up in her – your – lap. 

Pretty, in an unassuming kind of way, he decides, watching you for a beat. You look like you’re ‘round their age, another third year, but he could be wrong. New, most definitely. Otherwise, there’s nothing all that special about you from what he can see.

Nothing that should’ve grabbed Oikawa’s attention at any rate. 

“Dunno. Transfer student, maybe?” he replies in a bored tone, already shifting his attention back to his notes. 

“…Huh.” 

—

“You’ll be good for Iwa, won’t you?”

With his hands cupping your face, smiling down at you with that saccharine benevolence, Oikawa isn’t asking a question so much as laying out his expectation for the coming five days. 

You will be good for him. You will behave. 

Without so much as a glance in his direction, you bob your head – and it shouldn’t bother Iwa as much as it does. Since his arrival this morning, you’ve gone out of your way to ignore him; speaking no more than a handful of words, avoiding direct eye contact. You haven’t so much as stepped within arm’s reach – not beyond that initial, stiff hug at Oikawa’s prodding.

You’re acting like he’s a stranger, and while he’s more than aware that you have your reasons for that – one of them undoubtedly the tall, brunet currently sucking at your face – that doesn’t stop him from wanting to grab you by the shoulders and force you to just stop for a second and look at him. 

“It’s only a week, love,” Oikawa murmurs, parting from the liplock with another affectionate kiss to your cheek. “I’ll be back before you know it.”

If you’re comforted at all by the reassurance, you hide it well. 

—

“Hey, that new chick, the transfer, she’s in your class, right?”

“Yeah, why?”

Makki shrugs, downing a quick mouthful of pocari, “Well if she’s new she probably hasn’t joined a club yet.” At Iwa’s raised eyebrow, he elaborates, “We could always use a manager.”

“So get Shittykawa to ask, he’s the captain.”

“Oikawa’s not in her class,” he shoots back, grinning slyly. Asshole. “Besides, I dunno what it is, having half a working brain maybe, but she doesn’t seem like the type to go gaga for him. He’d probably say something dumb and turn her off it. You should be the one to ask.”

While the others have joked about it on and off for years, Iwa’s never particularly cared one way or the other about having a manager. Half the teams in the prefecture don’t have one. Shiratroizawa doesn’t have one, and it’s never held them back from systematically beating their competitors into the ground. Seijoh’s a damn good team with a solid foundation in its coaches, and Iwa can’t really see how some girl running ‘round picking up stray balls and keeping score in practice matches is gonna make much of a difference.

He’s ninety percent sure that Makki only wants one for bragging rights, but when the bell rings for recess the next day, he pulls you aside to ask anyway – and the look of confusion that flits over your face is strangely endearing.

“… Oh, um, thanks but… I don’t, I mean– I’ve never played volleyball?” it comes out sounding more like a question than anything else, and the corners of Iwa’s lips twitch. Cute. 

It’d be easy to go back to Makki and tell him you weren’t interested, and yet–

“We don’t need a volleyball fanatic or anything, just someone with a good head on their shoulders who’s willing to help out, y’know?” 

You nod, absentmindedly nibbling on your bottom lip as you mull over the proposition, and he feels compelled to add, “Just come try it out for a week or something. See if you like it. If you don’t, you can leave; no hard feelings.”

Apparently, it’s the right thing to say, because a moment later you’re straightening up and nodding once more, a small but nevertheless genuine smile brightening your face. 

“Well, I guess ‘volleyball club manager’ would look good on my university applications, right?” 

Sure enough, that afternoon finds you peeking your head into the practice gym, an application in hand. 

—

You don’t speak to him at all on the first day. 

Instead, you spend most of it curled up on the couch, shifting your attention every now and then from the book in your lap to the TV he flicks on, playing some random show he’d pulled from his netflix queue on a whim. 

Not that he could tell you the name of it if he tried, because he’s too focused on the fact that after years of radio silence, surviving off the barest of updates Oikawa would occasionally throw his way, you’re finally in the same room as him, doing your absolute best to ignore his existence.

And it isn’t that he didn’t expect hostility – he shot himself in the foot with that one a long time ago – it’s that you won’t even give him that much. You’re not glaring or spitting vitriol, you’re not even icy in your detachment, it’s as if you’re trying to convince yourself he simply isn’t there. 

He’d be impressed if it wasn’t so fucking grating. 

But it’s fine. It’s fine. 

Oikawa’s gone for a week, and since he apparently can’t trust his darling wife to be all by herself for that long, he’s left you with Iwa instead. 

Settling further into the couch, he takes a long, slow swig of beer. He has time; you won’t keep this bullshit up forever. You can’t, it’s not in your nature. 

And Iwa hasn’t come this far to ruin everything by pushing too hard, too fast. 

—

“Iwaaaa, go talk to her.”

He suppresses a sigh, “Why? It’s late, her job isn’t to hang around and be your babysitter. She’s allowed to go home.” 

“This isn’t about me, this is about the team. We won–”

“A practice match. We won a practice match.”

“–and so we’re celebrating. As a team,” Oikawa stresses. “And if you ask, she won’t say no.”

Iwa glances over to the centre of the court, where you’re still busy helping Yahaba bring down the net. Too far away and too distracted to overhear their conversation. Still, he lowers his voice, just in case. You already don’t like the setter, Iwa’s not in a rush to join him over some stupid comment. 

“Because I’m not an asshole who keeps annoying her like you do.”

The setter’s odd fascination with you isn’t something he’s ever taken much effort to hide, pestering you at any and all available opportunities, especially now that you’re their manager. Makki and Mattsun both mock him relentlessly for it, but Iwa finds it more creepy than anything else. 

“No, because she likes you,” he corrects, grinning. “And you like her too, don’t you?”

“Fuck off.”

He’s not blushing. His stomach’s fine. Why would it matter whether you liked him or not? You guys are friends, that’s it. Friends – and he’s perfectly happy with that. Oikawa’s just trying to wind him up so he’ll go and do what he wants, and Iwa’s not in the mood to play along.

The brunet snickers. “You do. There’s no need to hide it, you know. She’s cute, and smart, I guess her tits are pretty nice, too. I bet they’d look–”

He’s moving before the comment even truly registers, whirling on Oikawa and grabbing him by his shirtfront, yanking him closer with clenched fists. “Finish that sentence, Shittykawa,” he snarls, “I dare you.”

Oikawa only grins, looking entirely too fucking pleased with himself, and it’s only when the sound of your startled gasp breaks through the haze of anger clouding his head that he realises why.

“Hajime, what the hell?!”

Fuck. His eyes close, breathing in deep, exhaling through his nose. Slowly, he pries his hands from Oikawa’s shirt, stepping away as your footsteps race closer.

The others in the team, the coaches, they’re all used to seeing him blow up at the captain, but you– fuck. He doesn’t want you thinking he’s some violent meathead who can’t control his temper because he isn’t, he really fucking isn’t. Oikawa’s just– the bastard doesn’t know when to shut the hell up.

And he doesn’t care that they’re all watching him right now, Mizoguchi with a hard frown, Kyoutani with barely concealed enthusiasm, Makki and Mattsun both tensed and ready to step in at a moment’s notice. You, on the other hand – yeah, that bothers him. 

He tears his eyes away from Oikawa just as you skid to a stop in front of them, mouth opening to, what, explain? Apologise for scaring you? But as usual, it’s Oikawa who gets in first.

“Relax, relax. It’s fine,” he says with an easy laugh, smoothing down the front of his jersey. “Iwa just gets a little cranky when he’s hungry. We’re heading out to get him some food after this, you wanna come?”

“Oh…” Wide eyed, a little crinkle appearing between your brows, your gaze uneasily shifts between the two of them. “Um, alright then. If you’re sure…”

Clearly, you’re not sold. 

For your sake, Iwa forces himself to relax and chuckle along with him – a touch sheepishly, “Yeah, it’s all good. Really.”

—

The guest room – the one he’s been set up in – is down the opposite end of the villa to the master bedroom where you sleep, and conveniently situated right by the staircase. Usually, once he’s out he’s out like a light, but jetlag’s still wreaking havoc on his system and being in an unfamiliar place, in an unfamiliar bed isn’t helping – which means he’s wide awake when you creep past his door a little after two in the morning on your way downstairs.

He’s not worried that you’ll try and make a break for it or anything, but nevertheless he drags himself out of bed to follow you. Finds you in the kitchen, holding a tub of ice cream in one hand, a spoon in the other, nudging the freezer door shut.

And it’s so damn unexpected that he can’t help the surprised laugh that bursts out of him. You spin, instinctively shoving the ice cream behind your back in a poor attempt to hide it. 

For the better part of two days, he’s been treated to your silence while you walk on eggshells around him, and all of a sudden he finds you raiding the fridge for ice cream in the middle of the night like a kid hunting for snacks after their parents have gone to bed. It’s funny.

You scowl at him, arms folding across your chest (still gripping your prize) – and he can’t bring himself to be mad at that, either, not when this is the first time you’ve actually acknowledged his presence. 

“What? Am I not allowed to eat without supervision?” you snap, though the words lack the heat they deserve. 

You sound tired. Exhausted, really, and just like that his good mood quickly evaporates.

“You can do what you want, I’m not going to stop you.”

You eye him for a moment, eventually sighing and relaxing your posture. “He’s always so damn healthy,” you mutter, moving past him to take a seat at the kitchen table, popping off the lid to scoop out a spoonful of ice cream.

It’s not an invitation by any stretch of imagination, but Iwaizumi grabs a spoon from the cutlery drawer and pulls up a chair beside you anyway. 

“So you’re talking to me now?” he comments, pulling the tub towards him to steal a mouthful. “Or are we going back to the silent treatment?”

“What’s there to say?”

Iwaizumi shrugs, feigning indifference. “I don’t know. I thought that as friends we could talk about some stuff. Maybe like why you’re still here. Why you let him marry you when it’s clear you can’t stand the piece of shit.” Each word comes out more bitter than the last, sharper than he intended, and he can’t deny that small twinge of satisfaction when he sees you flinch as they hit their mark. 

Good. 

Your hands aren’t quite so steady when you reach for the tub next. “We’re not friends.”

—

 He feels sick as he watches it.

Iwa knows drunk, even without the drink in your hand, he can see it all over your face, in the glaze of your eyes when you look at the camera, that dazed, dopey little grin. The way you fucking giggle – you’re plastered.

And he knows the bedroom you stumble into. The shitty plastic trophy on the mantelpiece – they got that when they went to volleyball camp the summer they were ten and won the grand championship. It was the first time he and Oikawa played on the same team; setter and spiker. The best setter plaque on the wall – blurry in the frame as the camera shifts angles – he was standing right fucking next to Oikawa when he got it.

The video never shows his face, it doesn’t have to. Iwa knows his best friend’s voice as it purrs pure fucking filth at you.

It’s like a train wreck, playing out in front of his eyes. All he has to do is close the video, delete it, put his phone away, pretend he never got it in the first place, any of the above, but for the life of him, Iwa can’t pull himself away.

The you in the video is shameless. Clothes discarded, inhibitions gone, you swallow down Oikawa’s cock, let him fuck you face down, ass up, moaning like a two bit whore in a bad porno.

He honestly doesn’t know who he’s more disgusted with; Oikawa, for taking advantage of you while you’re clearly drunk, you, for putting yourself in that position in the first place, or himself, because it’s the third time he’s watching you cum around his best friend’s cock, and somewhere between the rage and nausea, there’s a stirring of envy. 

It should’ve been him.

“You’re a real piece of shit, y’know,” is all he says the following Monday, the two of them the first to arrive at practice. 

Oikawa, guiltless as ever, just shrugs as he slips off his jacket. “Jealousy isn’t a good look on you, Iwa. You were invited to that party same as I was. It’s not my fault you took too long to make your move.”

He was, but unlike Shitty-fucking-kawa, he couldn’t rely on scholarships and a ridiculous intellect to graduate, he actually had to put in work and study.

His future isn’t laid out on a silver platter.

“I’m not jealous, asshole. I’m pissed off because she was clearly drunk, and you went ahead and fucked her anyway! What happened to being her friend first, huh? You really that desperate to get your dick wet?!”

Oikawa smirks, “Friends, huh. You’re telling me that’s all you want with our darling, sweet little manager? Not to bend her over the nearest flat surface and fuck that perfect pussy of hers ‘til she milks you dry?”

Blood pressure spiking, he doesn’t hear the sound of the clubroom door opening, much less the lighter footsteps approaching. “As if I’d want anything to do with your sloppy seconds.”

He doesn’t hear it, but Oikawa does, his grin twisting into something victorious as he watches Iwa unwittingly shatter your heart in one fell swoop.

And the sound of your gasp – that pained, strangled whimper, like a kicked puppy – haunts him for a long, long time.

—

“What do you think happened after that, Iwa?” you ask him. 

“He shared the video, you dropped out. Disappeared off the face of the planet, you wouldn’t talk to me, wouldn’t answer my texts, your parents wouldn’t let me see you, and then six months go by and I find out from Oikawa that you’re off living with him in Argentina. What the hell was I supposed to do with that?”

You laugh, bitter and broken, taking another mouthful of ice cream before you speak. “I didn’t drop out, the school kicked me out, and when my parents found out–” your voice wavers, thick with emotion, “When they found out why I’d been expelled, they kicked me out, too. All my friends thought I was a whore. I had fifty bucks to my name, and that was it. I didn’t have another option.”

He’s silent for a long time.

“And now?”

You swallow, avoiding his piercing stare. “And now what? What’s changed, Iwa? I didn’t graduate, I didn’t get into uni. I’ve never held a job. He’s– he’s all I have. He loves me, in all the wrong ways, and too much, probably, but…” you shrug helplessly, and Iwa’s jaw tightens.

He should’ve known. Iwa did know, technically, because there was no way in hell you should’ve ended up with Oikawa. And he’s not sure whether he’s more disgusted or impressed with his friend; willingly or not, he’s got you wrapped around his little finger, wholly dependent on him.

You might hate him, but you won’t leave. Even if Iwa hadn’t come, and you were left to your own devices while Oikawa was away, you wouldn’t have left. You have nowhere to go. 

You’re reliant on the one man who single handedly ruined your life, all because he couldn’t stand the thought of you being happy with anyone else.

Iwa slides an open hand across the table; an offer. “That’s bullshit. You have me.”

—

It takes him longer than he’d like to convince you to come back with him. 

You’re adamant that you don’t have anything to go back to. You’d be running away from your husband, starting from scratch with less than nothing, and understandably, you’re terrified.

But Iwa’s there to ground you. Reminds you that you won’t be starting with nothing, because you’ll have him right there beside you the whole way through. He’s your friend, and friends look out for one another. He fucked up back at school, he knows that – will probably regret it ‘til the day he dies – but he’s got all the time in the world to make it up to you.

And he will. He’s never been more certain of anything than he is of that. 

Despite the reassurances, it doesn’t escape his notice that you fiddle with your ring finger as the two of you sit and wait at the airport gate. The ring’s somewhere back at Oikawa’s place – he’s not sure where you left it exactly, whether you left a note or not.

He doesn’t particularly care one way or the other, but watching you keep reaching for it bothers him more than it should. Like you’re still not ready to let him go.

Maybe he should give you one of his own when you land. You’ll still be married to Oikawa on paper, but it’ll be his ring you’ll wear.

You’ll be his wife. 

And fuck it if he doesn’t like the sound of that.

“Iwa… you’re sure about this, right?” you ask him for the millionth time, minutes away from boarding.

For someone who’s been through so much, you’re still so blindly naive. Too trusting for your own good. It’s hard to be mad at you, though, when you look at him like that, all lost and anxious. “I’m sure. ‘m gonna take care of you, I promise.”

And the smile you give him isn’t quite the blinding dazzle you used to wear, but it’s soft and sweet and wholly his.

He squeezes your hand, and tentatively, you squeeze it back.

—

Four hours into the flight to Houston, you squeeze past Iwa to use the bathroom. That’s your excuse anyway, but the tears you’ve been trying to hide aren’t all that subtle, and Iwa feels that familiar sting of jealousy twisting at his insides.

You’re still thinking about that asshole.

He gives you a minute or two before easing his way out of his seat to follow. 

“Just a minute!” you squeak when he knocks on the door, ignoring the unimpressed stare of the air stewardess. 

“It’s me, let me in.”

There’s a short pause, “Iwa, I’ll be back to the seat in a sec, I’m fine, I just–” He can hear you sniffling through the door. “I just need a second, and I’ll be fine.”

He knocks again, insistent, “Let me in.”

“Iwa–”

“You’re not fine, and I’m not going until you let me in.”

There’s a sigh on the other side of the door and he waits. Then, finally, the lock slides to vacant and you push the door open.

Cheeks wet, eyes suspiciously shiny, you attempt to say something to him, but he pushes you back, forcing the two of you into the tiny cubicle, shutting and locking the door behind him before you can get so much as a syllable out. 

“Iwa, what– I said I was fine, you didn’t need to–”

“You used to call me Hajime.”

Confusion flickers across your face, but he doesn’t offer you the chance to reply before he’s grabbing you by your hair and wrenching you forward into a kiss. 

He’s had years to imagine what his first time with you would be like. In his head, he treats you like a goddamn queen, lying you down, stretching you out on his fingers first, then his tongue. He takes his sweet fucking time getting you nice and wet and ready for him.

In those fantasies of his, you’re willing and aching for him, begging for his cock with such pretty little whines.

He’d take care of you, fuck you better than Shittykawa ever could. Better than that video, better than anyone. 

He doesn’t have that luxury here. He’s too impatient to wait ‘til he gets you home, and there’s only so much time he can spend buried in your pussy before the queue for the bathroom grows too long and the airline staff start to get pissed and nosy.

If there’s one thing he’s grateful to Oikawa for, though, it’s his obsession with putting you in short skirts and dresses that barely reach your mid-thigh. He doesn’t let you pull away from the kiss as he hitches the fabric up and roughly yanks your panties down.

The startled squeak that leaves your lips, muffled by his tongue stuffed into your mouth only spurs him on.

He palms at your cunt for a moment, frustrated when his fingers come away dry. Only then does he pull apart, letting you catch your breath as you stare at him in wide eyed horror. All you’d have to do is scream. The stewardess who’d seen him knocking probably knows he’s in here with you, it wouldn’t take much to break down the door and rip him away from you if you kicked up a fuss. 

You won’t though, even as those pretty eyes fill with fresh tears and your bottom lip – reddened and glistening with your shared spit – wobbles. The quiet, disbelieving, “Hajime?” you breathe strikes somewhere deep. He’s not a monster, he’s not like Oikawa, but he’s too far gone to stop now.

With one hand he covers your lips, and the other he hastily undoes his pants, shoving them just far enough down his legs to free his cock. 

He wants to say something, to rid you of that pained, terrified expression, but when he tries the words get stuck in his throat. So instead he lets his forehead fall against yours, closes his eyes as he spits on his cock, mixing it in with the strands of pre-cum oozing at his slit and smearing it along his length.

And the little hitched noise you make when the thick, blunt head of his cock brushes up against your pussy sends a shiver of pleasure shuddering down his spine.

“Shh, be good for me,” he grunts out, and tightening his hand over your mouth, he buries himself inside of you with one brutal thrust. 

Iwa groans as the walls of your pussy squeeze and tighten around him, as your body locks up and shudders, a soundless scream working its way through you. He knows it hurts, knows it’s not pleasant for you but fuck it feels like heaven and he can’t get enough.

Hips drawing back, he pants against your sweat-damped skin, kissing your forehead as tears spill from your lashes down onto his hand. He should be gentle with you. He should be careful, but all he can think about is the tightness of your cunt, the dizzying warmth around his cock, and the way you cling to him, nails sinking into his back, your leg slung over his hip as he drives them forward again, stuffing you full. Again and again and again. 

Apologies fall from his lips as he pounds into you with a rabid desperation. He doesn't think he means them, he’s not sorry, how can he be when fucking you like this feels so damn good.

He wants to go deeper, bully his cock past your cervix and fill you with his cum, to rearrange your insides so they mould to the shape of him. He wants to fuck you harder, deeper, faster. He wants you screaming for him while you fall apart completely. 

And you can’t hate it too much either, because despite the muffled sound of your pitiful cries, with every push of his hips, every stroke of his cock, fucking you deep, your pussy grows slicker, wet, lewd slaps accompanying his harsh breaths, filling the tiny cubicle. 

He had every intention of filming this to send to Shittykawa, a final fuck you to drive the message home, but Iwa only has one hand free and it creeps down to rub at your sensitive little clit instead. He might be short of time, but you’re still gonna cum for him, he owes you that much.

He loves you and he’s gonna take care of you, you just have to give him this one, small thing.

And he can always film the next time.

Grace, too

Based on this headcanon from an anon: Dark!Steve deciding stripper!reader is only going to dance for him from now on

Warnings: noncon sex, mentions of death.

This is dark!Steve and explicit. 18+ only.

Summary: The reader is a stripper and it’s her first night in a private show.

Note: I can’t say why I wrote this or why I decided oh yeah, I don’t have enough to catch up already, let me just write a one shot outta nowhere. I feel, personally, like this is a pretty dark Steve so be weary. But enjoy! And let me know what you think in a reblog or the replies. <3 It makes life as a writer a little less treacherous.

How did you end up here? That was always the question you kept asking yourself but it often sounded like your mother’s voice in your head. She still didn’t know about it. The late nights, the strange men, the sparkly panties. You didn’t expect it to come to this but the thought ‘never me’ was rarely true. It was merely the human illusion of individual exception. The worst could befall any and all. Even after two degrees and a year abroad.

You’d tell your mom one day. Maybe when you found a ‘real’ job. Hopefully. 

Keep reading

The Babysitter

Warnings: NON-CON, Dark!College!Peter, mentions of abuse/abusive relationships, slight age gap

!!! Please don’t read if any of this offends you !!! 

summary: You are Peter’s first and only love, and all he ever wanted was to show you how much better it could be.

Keep reading

His Father's Son

Rafe Cameron x Reader

Summary: After the untimely death of his father, Rafe takes it upon himself to become the man of the house.

warnings: NON-CON, STEPCEST, AGE GAP, mentions of major character death, depression, alcoholism, stepmom!reader, underage drinking, canon ages

➥ banner by @vase-of-lilies | ➥ divider by @firefly-graphics

⭑

The overwhelming feeling of being watched turned out to be true.

You flinched at the sight of the figure standing next to your bed, eerily still and eerily familiar in the darkness. Reason took over, and your heart started to slow just as quickly as it had started to race. You struggled to move, legs twisted within the sheets as you reached over to turn on the lamp. Sleep was still clinging to you, desperate to pull you back in, but you pushed it away with one look at Rafe’s face.

“It’s 8 o’clock,” was all he said in that tone you had never cared for.

Once his words actually registered though, you swallowed down the mild irritation that had threatened to bubble up. You felt your heart drop to your stomach as you blinked, staring at him with parted lips before hurrying to search for your phone. When it bounced out of your unsteady hands and onto the floor, you cursed.

Sliding out of bed, you unfortunately confirmed that it was indeed 8 o’clock.

Now 8:03.

“Shit,” you breathed, pressing your hand to your forehead. “Um…”

You swiped your tongue between your lips, noting how dry they felt.

“Tell Wheezie-.”

“I already took Wheezie to school.”

The teenager’s words surprised you, and your hand fell, staring at him in a mixture of shock and shame. At those words, you finally registered the look on his face, and you found yourself thinking that his tone earlier made a lot more sense. You opened and closed your mouth, fighting to figure out how to respond. Unfortunately, you didn’t come up with anything clever.

“…oh.”

You watched the blond cross his arms over his chest, head tilted with the barest of frowns between his brows.

“I’m sorry,” you finally added, letting out a sigh. “I overslept and my alarm didn’t go off and…”

You found yourself trailing off, hating the sound of your excuses.

You got the feeling that Rafe hated the sound of them too by the even stare he fixed you with. You imagined that he hadn’t planned on dropping Wheezie off to her first day of school this year, and while it was something you both knew he should expect to do sometimes, it was also something he should’ve been asked to do. You couldn’t even remember going to bed the previous night, and you were sure the two bottles of wine you’d consumed had something to do with it.

“Should I anticipate dropping her off tomorrow too?”

There was an edge in his voice that you didn’t like but couldn’t necessarily be angry at.

“No,” you told him, tone sheepish. “I’ll get up on time.”

Rafe didn’t respond, but he also didn’t leave right away. He simply stood there, drinking you in with a frown. There was a look that passed through his eyes that made you think he probably wanted to say something, but if that were true, he swiftly changed his mind. You watched him silently leave, and you resisted the urge to sigh, closing your eyes instead.

When you married Ward Cameron two years ago, it wasn’t for the most honorable of reasons you’d admit. However, the same could also be said for him. After all, what would a forty-year-old man possibly want with a twenty-seven-year-old woman? Probably something equally as superficial as the same reasons a twenty-seven-year-old woman would want to marry a forty-year-old man. With that being said though, you hadn’t actually expected to fall for him. In hindsight, how could you not?

He had never been bad looking, and he was far kinder than you ever expected. Sure, the money and security of a comfortable life were what pulled you in, but after saying yes, you realized that he wasn’t the typical cold and rich husband you expected him to be. Seeing him do his best with his children only made it harder to pretend like it was some loveless marriage of mutual benefit.

You loved him.

…and then he died.

With one boating accident, you were suddenly the single mother of three teenagers. It wasn’t something you were prepared for, and while one was technically an adult, that still left two who weren’t and couldn’t possibly fend for themselves. On top of it all, you still found it hard to get out of bed most days, a problem that wasn’t so bad during the summer.

…but the new term was here, and you couldn’t put your responsibilities off any longer.

Reminding yourself that you’d quite literally drank yourself to sleep the previous night and therefore overslept, you noted that you were off to a bad start. The thought made your eyes burn, the full realization of your new reality hitting you. After Ward died, Rafe was basically the one to take care of everything while you spent most days in bed, but months had passed and summer was over and now your time had come to be a parent.

Resisting the urge to cry, you stumbled to the bathroom, hoping you didn’t look as bad as you felt.

“Did you hear me?”

His voice pulled you out of your own head and you slowly turned to look at him.

“What?”

Rafe stared at you for what felt like a long time, and it was then that you realized he’d probably been speaking to you for some time. You swallowed at the realization, noting that you’d spaced out again, and when Rafe heaved a sigh, you actually felt like the scolded child.

“Sarah’s staying over at a friend’s house tonight,” he told you.

You could feel his gaze on you when you nodded, and deep in the back of your mind you knew that you should’ve asked some follow up questions, but you couldn’t bring yourself to. You’d always trusted Sarah and her judgement—Rafe being the one you and Ward always worried about—and considering the circumstances, you wouldn’t question her on this. In your current state of mind, you were positive she could ask you to smoke a blunt and you’d give her the okay.

You were pulled from your thoughts again by the sound of your name.

You were unsurprised to meet Rafe’s gaze.

You couldn’t place the look on his face, but he seemed like he was deep in thought. Rafe’s behavior and demeanor had taken a 180 after Ward’s death you had to admit. Granted, you supposed that was to be expected, but for some reason it surprised you. Maybe it was because the change was so drastic or maybe because Rafe seemed so set in his ways that it was hard for you to remember that he was only nineteen and still had so much capacity to mature into someone entirely other than what you knew him to be.

Your thoughts on the matter didn’t really matter, you supposed. All that mattered was that he’d stepped up where you’d so clearly dropped the ball, and maybe that was why you found it so hard to snap out of it and be the responsible parent, now. There were days when your grief paralyzed you, and you didn’t feel that nagging obligation to get out of bed because you knew Rafe would handle it.

The blond didn’t say anything, but his thoughts were plain as day as he reached along the counter and slid your drink from in front of you.

“Rafe-.”

“I think you’ve had enough,” was all he drawled, and you found yourself frowning.

“Who’s the parent in this scenario?”

“Apparently me,” he fired back, making your jaw tick. “I’m the one running the business and taking Wheezie to school and making sure there’s actually something to eat in the house.”

You blinked at that, recalling that you couldn’t remember the last time you went grocery shopping. Shame filled you once again, and your gaze lowered, eyes tracing the patterns of the granite. The silence that descended between you was thick, and just when you were about to apologize, Rafe spoke.

“Look, I get that you loved him or whatever, but… So did we…,” your eyes met his at that. “…and Wheezie and Sarah still have to go to school, and I still have to talk to people and deal with contracts and bullshit I didn’t think I would for at least another ten years.”

You realized that Rafe was right, and it made you feel worse because you didn’t think Ward would have married you if he didn’t think you were capable of looking after his children should something happen to him. Yet here you were…letting him down…

Rafe moved from his spot on the other side of the counter, and you only let him when he gently took your arm and forced you to stand. It was a far cry from your dynamic only five months ago. In your defense, you never clicked with Rafe. It wasn’t for lack of trying on your end, but Rafe was so troubled and had so many pent-up emotions and awful drug habits that it only proved to be a breeding ground for disaster.

You could think of too many instances in which you tried to be a parent to him only to be met with the same snarky and cruel demeanor he gave to everyone. He never quite took to you as his new parental figure, and you’d quickly learned that Ward was the only authority he’d respect and listen to. You tended to try and stay out of his way as a result, but Rafe was the one to catch you when you collapsed after getting the news that day.

Overnight, he’d gone from treating you like the ugly stepmother and instead like some injured foal he needed to look out for.

“That’s not healthy,” Mrs. Thornton said to you a few days later.

You watched her set her tea down, lips twisted into disapproval as she marinated on your words.

“You are the parent,” she sternly told you. “It’s your duty to pick up right where Ward left off, and instead you are letting some teenager run things.”

You knew that she was right, but you didn’t exactly relish hearing it.

You had never cared for the older woman, her upbringing influencing the majority of her opinions and stern exterior. However, after the boating accident, you desperately needed another actual adult to talk to. You were out of your element, and everyone knew it, and the first time you sat with her after your husband’s death felt humiliating. Now, however, you practically relied on her to keep your head on straight.

“…but I don’t know how to parent two teenagers all by myself, let alone handle the family business that I was never all that privy to.”

She made a noise at your admission, and it only served to humiliate you further. You had long suspected that she didn’t approve of Ward marrying a significantly younger woman, and by telling her that you weren’t included at all in the important decisions, you only validated her suspicions that you were only ever for show.

You forced yourself to ignore it.

“Their relationship was rocky, yes, but… No one knew Ward like Rafe,” you quietly admitted. “…and Rafe is the only one Ward talked to about all of this. Rafe knows how to make the decisions Ward would want.”

“He’s nineteen,” she scoffed. “Barely older than my own son.”

At your unsure expression, she leaned in closer, brows drawn together and lips pursed.

“You are his parent,” she repeated. “…and the longer you refuse to act like it and let him handle the business and the household and his siblings, he will forget it and start to challenge you in your own home.”

You didn’t have the heart to tell Mrs. Thornton that it didn’t exactly feel like your home anymore. At least not without Ward. While it relieved you that Sarah and Wheezie still treated you as they did before his death, you still couldn’t help but worry that without him around they would soon refuse to take you seriously as a parent. Part of you wouldn’t even blame them.

You’d only been in their life for three years, six months of which you were just their father’s silly twenty something girlfriend. You didn’t need to be a genius to know that they never expected him to actually marry you. Rafe had made that pretty clear when Ward had broken the news with you at his side.

It was a week later when you found yourself knocking on the door of Ward’s study. You supposed that it belonged to Rafe, now, and that correction made your heart clench. Even seeing him in the same spot where Ward often sat made you falter, and it took you a moment to remember why you’d disturbed him. Mrs. Thornton’s words were front and center in your mind.

“We need to have a serious talk about the business.”

At your words, Rafe only tilted his head, and you noted how out of place he looked in Ward’s space. Rafe was so young and everything about him betrayed his mindset and inexperience and impulsive tendencies. He didn’t belong, at all, but who were you to deny him his birthright?

“What about it?” he finally wondered, and you were hyperaware that he was watching your every move as you walked about the room.

“I think that I should be more involved with it,” you told him, continuing at his frown. “Rafe, you’re only nineteen, and like you’d said. You weren’t prepared to be fully involved in this for at least another decade.”

You watched him toss some papers aside at that, and the look he fixed you with made you swallow. It was reminiscent of the Rafe you were used to. You didn’t miss the way he dragged his blue gaze over you, sizing you up, and you definitely didn’t like it.

“You don’t know anything about it.”

The acknowledgement that Ward had never included you in these matters stung, but you only sighed.

“No…but…”

Your words died in the air as Rafe stood, and you had an inkling of what he was going to say by the look on his face.

“Do you even want to be involved in my dad’s business?” he asked you, leaning against the desk with his hands pressed into the wood. “Or are you just listening to Topper’s mom again?”

The blond chuckled at your silence, and it lacked humor.

“My dad left it to me,” he finally said, holding your gaze. “…and I know you think you should be involved because…well…you’re the parent, now…”

You didn’t like the way he rolled his eyes at that, and you blinked when Rafe straightened, nearing you.

“…but you don’t get it.”

Rafe looked between your eyes.

“I disappointed him too much while he was here, and this… This is my chance to make him proud,” he admitted, and your shoulders drooped.

“Rafe…”

“…and not just with his business,” he continued. “He’s gone…so now I have to step up and be the man of the house.”

Despite the fact that you could see where Rafe was coming from, you didn’t necessarily agree. He was too young to be putting so much pressure on himself to follow Ward’s footsteps and make up for his absence. That was your job, and you heaved a sigh, looking down. You’d just started to shake your head when he spoke again.

“Besides…you’re still knocking back…what? Twelve bottles a week?”

You reared back at that, lifting your gaze as he’d already started turning away from you.

“I’m not saying it to be mean,” he assured you, leaning against the desk and intently watching you. “I’m just stating a fact.”

Your throat felt incredibly thick all of a sudden.

“My dad’s death hit you really hard, and I get it. Mrs. Thornton is telling you that you’re the parent—the adult—and so you need to put me in my place and step into your role.”

You looked away, avoiding his eye.

“…but you can barely function most days, and I treated you like shit on more than one occasion, so…” you reluctantly met his gaze again. “It’s only fair that you let me look after you, now.”

You wanted to tell him that that wasn’t his job, and that more importantly, it should be the other way around. However, he was right. In your condition, you’d screw everything up and drive the whole family into debt. It wouldn’t be like this forever, you knew that, and so you reluctantly agreed that you needed time to get yourself together before you fucked it all up.

You woke up in tears, chest tight as you struggled to breathe.

It wasn’t the first time you dreamed about Ward, but instead of a good dream it was only a memory of that day Shoupe had knocked on your door. You’d felt trapped and panicked as you watched on, telling yourself not to answer it. Somehow, if you didn’t answer it then it wouldn’t be true. He wouldn’t be dead but just…still on his boat…enjoying a long vacation.

The events played out just like they did that day. You’d been able to feel the dread deep in your gut at the look on Shoupe’s face, and you kept screaming at yourself to kick him out of your house, that he had nothing good to tell you. You watched the way your face fell and the way your hands shook, and Rafe had only walked into the room for two seconds before hurrying to grab you when your knees buckled. He’d held you, fighting to calm you down as you wailed…

Much like he was doing now.

“Hey, hey,” you heard him harshly whisper, arms tight around you as he kept you from bucking around on the bed. “Y/N…”

Your nails dug into his arm as you tried to catch your breath, but your choked sobs were coming out too fast to give you any kind of reprieve. You could feel Rafe’s chest at your back as he moved closer, and one of his arms snaked around your neck as he held you in place.

“Is she okay?”

It was only then that you realized the hallway light was on and bleeding into the otherwise dark room. Wheezie sounded worried—scared—and you cursed yourself for doing that to her. You were supposed to be their support, comforting them and providing a safe space during this awful time in their lives, and instead it was the other way around.

You both heard and felt Rafe sigh.

“Yeah, she’ll…she’ll be fine. Wheezie, you should go back to bed,” he told her. “Now.”

You could only assume she listened to him, and Rafe only let you go when your breathing started to slow. You weren’t crying as hard when he laid you back down, and his absence was only felt for a few minutes before the bed dipped again. You felt him put a pill in your hand, and you frowned at it as he pulled you into a sitting position.

“Take this,” he told you, pushing your hand towards your mouth.

“What…?”

“It’ll help you sleep,” was all he said, forcing you to pop it into your mouth, a glass of water being pressed to your lips almost immediately.

In your distress, some slipped past your lips, and Rafe beat you to it in brushing his thumb across your chin. Slowly blinking, you laid back down, and you heard Rafe set the glass of water aside. You naturally thought that he’d leave, but you were surprised to feel his hand on the side of your face, smoothing it over your face and hair.

You really didn’t like that he was taking on a role that should’ve been yours, and after some time, you quietly mumbled an apology.

“I loved him,” you whispered in the darkness, and you felt Rafe freeze. “I know you guys think that I didn’t. I know what you and your friends have probably said about me behind my back.”

You tiredly scoffed, more tears escaping as you squeezed your eyes shut.

“…but I loved your father very much, and I wasn’t prepared to do this alone.”

Rafe didn’t say anything, but he didn’t move either, and you pressed your hand to your face, feeling the pill taking effect.

“I don’t know what to do,” you choked out. “He was supposed to be here, Rafe, I’m not supposed to do this alone.”

You could feel your chest tightening again, and Rafe shushed you. You could feel your body becoming lighter, and you welcomed it, face relaxing and breathing slowing. Rafe was still next to you, his body so close to yours that you could feel the heat coming off of it. You didn’t have the strength to push his hand away as his fingers grazed your cheek, and after some time you felt him pull the cover over you.

You didn’t feel him move or leave, but you became less concerned about that the more your fatigue grew.

You stared at Wheezie’s hopeful face, chewing on your lip as you contemplated her request.

“Have I met Natalie’s parents before?” you wondered, and you realized your mistake in asking that when her face dimmed.

“I don’t think so, but…dad did.”

You slowly nodded at that, whispering a small ‘right’ before looking away. It was a Friday evening, and in order to make up for your less than stellar behavior, you’d planned to cook and have dinner as a family—something that hadn’t been done in months. However, Sarah’s plans with her boyfriend put a damper on that, and now Wheezie was asking to stay over at a friend’s.

It didn’t seem fair to make Wheezie stay while Sarah didn’t. Granted, Sarah hadn’t exactly asked you, but still. The plan was to have dinner as a family anyway, and without Sarah, that wish was already ruined. The way you saw it, you might as well let Wheezie go, but you didn’t know Natalie’s parents, and so you felt unsure.

Rafe came into the kitchen then, and with one look between you, he deduced that a serious discussion was being had.

“What’s wrong?” he asked no one in particular.

“I’m asking mom if I can sleep over at Natalie’s tonight.”

“…and I’ve never met Natalie’s parents so…”

You watched Rafe chuckle at that, lips curving into a smirk as he moved to taste the vodka sauce on the stove.

“They’re almost as uptight as Topper’s mom, so Wheezie will be in good hands if that’s what you’re worried about,” he told you, tone light.

While that reassured you, you still felt a little down about your plans for the evening being ruined. You got the feeling that it was noticeable, and you flinched a bit when you felt Rafe’s hands briefly come down on your shoulders before brushing past you.

“You can do your family dinner thing another night,” he suggested, shrugging at you. “Sarah won’t be here anyway.”

Wheezie gave you a pouty lip, and you thought it over. If she said that Ward had met them before, and Rafe confirmed that they were indeed trustworthy, then you didn’t see why not. Even still, you unintentionally found yourself looking to Rafe, and when he gave you the barest of nods, you smiled at the thirteen-year-old.

“Okay,” you breathed, and she jumped up with her phone in hand.

“Natalie’s mom is picking me up,” she threw over her shoulder, hurriedly heading for the stairs.

You were happy to see her coping better with things, so you tried to focus on that instead of the fact that you’d be eating alone. Turning back to the stove, you turned the dial down to a simmer, half expecting Rafe to be gone when you turned around. He wasn’t, and you didn’t miss the way he eyed you as he leaned his arms on the counter.

“Let me guess, you have plans too? It’s Friday, and that usually means you’ll be out somewhere with Topper and Kelce.”

The crooked smile on his face was mocking as he peered up at you from beneath his lashes.

“It’s family dinner night.”

You only rolled your eyes at that, turning away from him.

“You’re nineteen, Rafe. I don’t expect you to turn down plans with your friends just to stay home and sit across from your stepmom,” you sighed. “You can go, it’s fine.”

“You and I both know I don’t do anything I don’t want to do,” he said, something you silently agreed on. “I want to stay.”

When you looked at him again, you were surprised to find him standing much closer, now. You hadn’t even heard him move nor realize just how close his voice was. You couldn’t place the look on the blonde’s face as he stared at you, and you watched him reach up to grab a plate.

“Why?” you chuckled.

Despite how nice he was being now, you both knew that it was only the case because of Ward’s death. Rafe had never cared for you, and if the circumstances were different, he wouldn’t hesitate to get as far away from this house as possible. You felt like Rafe’s thoughts were probably mirroring your own, something passing through his gaze that looked a lot like confusion.

“…because you loved him. Probably more than me,” he shrugged.

You frowned because you didn’t agree with that, at all, and you told him so.

“I think there are very few people who can love someone as much as a son loves his father.”

You threw Rafe a small smile, reaching out to rest your hand on his arm.

“…and you did love him, Rafe. Sure, you guys fought worse than teenage sisters at times,” you breathed, frantically blinking at the memories. “…but that’s just because he wanted the best for you, and you had your own problems that didn’t stop you from disappointing him.”

You tilted your head at him when he looked away.

“You idolized him, and all you wanted was to make him proud. It made things very complicated, but please don’t ever say I loved him more than you did.”

When Rafe looked at you again, there was a deep frown on his face, and for some reason, you felt very small beneath his stare.

“…but you did,” he said with a small shrug, gesturing around. “I mean, look at you.”

You blinked.

“You have to be medicated just to get some sleep, and you still don’t remember staring at the wall for days after he died.”

You felt a chill pass through you at his words, hating how much you’d let them down, but also because there was something about the way Rafe stepped towards you and held your gaze that you didn’t think you liked. It made an unsure feeling twist deep in your gut for some reason.

“So, no. I don’t want to go anywhere with Kelce and Top, not when my dad’s wife is one bad day away from a psychotic break,” he whispered. “He would want me to take care of you.”

His words were reminiscent of the same ones he’d spoken to you in Ward’s study that day, but unlike that day, today they made you feel uneasy, and you didn’t know why. You dropped your hand, taking a step back from him just as Wheezie’s voice reached your ears.

“Natalie’s mom is outside, I’ll text you when I get there,” she called as she ran through the house.

Your voice cracked when you told her to have fun, but you didn’t think she heard, the door slamming shut mid-sentence. Forcing yourself to turn away from Rafe, you grabbed a plate with shaky hands, Mrs. Thornton’s words echoing in your mind that Rafe’s new role in the household wasn’t healthy.

“I swear I’m not doing it to be a bitch, okay?” Sarah’s voice reached your ears. “It’s just really hard to be around her without thinking about dad.”

You swallowed at her words, taking a step back on the stairs,

“Especially when it’s obvious just how hard she’s taking it,” she said. “I mean, she’s a little better, sure, but those sleeping pills you give her aren’t doing a thing. She’s not tired, Rafe, she’s depressed.”

“Well, you’re making her feel like shit,” you heard him reply, a tone in his voice that you hadn’t heard in quite some time. “This is the fourth dinner you skipped out on for your Pogue boyfriend.”

The younger girl didn’t respond right away.

“I’m sorry,” you heard her eventually say. “When did you start caring about her anyway? Weren’t you the one who called her some gold-digger, saying she was coming for your spot in the will?”

That didn’t shock you nor hurt you, long imagining that Rafe had said far worse. You heard him heave a sigh, and it sounded angry.

“Dad’s gone, Sarah, and that means we should stay together as a family,” he sneered. “…and I’m doing what I can to make that happen.”

You heard a slight scuffle, and you hurriedly made your way down the stairs and towards the kitchen. It had been some time since you heard Rafe and Sarah fight, something you definitely didn’t miss, but considering the topic of this discussion, it didn’t surprise you that it was a little more emotionally charged than normal.

When you rounded the corner, Rafe had a tight grip on Sarah’s arm, the younger girl trying to leave with her purse in hand. The expression on his face was unnerving, a deep frown between his brows with his lip curled over his teeth a she got in her face.

“Things are going to be different, now.”

“Rafe.”

Sarah’s eyes were wide and terrified when she looked at you, relaxing a bit at your presence, and you were relieved when Rafe let her go. Sarah only briefly acknowledged you on her way out, desperate to get away from Rafe, and you watched the way he glared after her.

“Rafe, it’s fine,” you told him. “She’s allowed to hang out with her friends for whatever reasons she wants, especially now.”

“Are you going to use that excuse forever? Just because dad died it doesn’t mean that she can do whatever she wants,” he snapped, gesturing towards the door.

“She’s grieving!”

“She’s using it as an excuse to be a shitty daughter, and you’re just letting her.”

You reared back at both his words and his tone, and for the first time in months, you felt something like anger bubble up in your chest.

“It’s not your place to tell me how to raise her. She’s not your daughter,” you spat.

The small laugh that he let out lacked humor, and by the look on his face, you knew that there was something on the tip of his tongue that you would hate.

“Yeah, well, she’s barely yours.”

You could tell that he wanted to take it back almost as soon as he said it, and you pressed your lips together just as he touched his forehead.

“Fuck, that’s not…”

His words trailed off, and you crossed your arms over your chest. You were only thirteen years older than Sarah and knew her for all of three years, so it wasn’t like you didn’t feel the same at times, but it still hurt to hear. It’s like Rafe was voicing your worst fears that she would come to lack respect for you and your presence in her life as a mom.

You didn’t know how to do this…and everyone knew it.

“I just feel like…you’re treating her like dad did, letting her get away with everything, and I hate it,” he slowly said.

Rafe’s feelings about Sarah had never been a secret, and neither had Ward’s. You wouldn’t ever deny the fact that Ward favored her, and it was unfortunately noticeable, something that was always visibly distressing for Rafe. With Ward gone—and with Rafe feeling like he now needed to be the man of the house—this made for a very complex situation.

You couldn’t tell what was rightful concern and what was just Rafe wanting to put Sarah in her place, something he’d never been subtle about.

“I wasn’t expecting to be left raising teenagers by myself before I was even thirty, Rafe,” you finally replied. “I’m trying…”

“I know you are,” he hurried to say, quickly approaching you and reaching for you. “That’s why I’m trying to help.”

You backed away from him before he could touch you, and you didn’t miss the way his expression clouded over at that. Looking away, you swiped your tongue between your lips, choosing your next words carefully. You could feel his heated gaze burning a hole into your face.

“I get that you’re trying to help, and believe me when I say I’m so appreciative of it, Rafe, but… It is not your place,” you carefully said, looking at him again.

You watched him roll his eyes towards the ceiling, nodding to himself. His throat bobbed as he swallowed, and when his gaze fell back to you, you immediately knew that you didn’t like it. Rafe’s nostrils flared, and you didn’t need to be a mind reader to know that your words had bothered him, no matter how carefully you chose them.

“What you mean is you’re the parent, I’m not, and I need to stay in a child’s place.”

You sighed at that.

“Not necessarily, I just-.”

“…because if that were true, who would’ve driven Wheezie to school on the mornings when you couldn’t even get out of bed?”

You didn’t appreciate him throwing that in your face, and by the look in his eyes, you could tell he wasn’t done.

“You want me to stay in my place, but I’m the one who made the funeral arrangements and answered the important questions and kept this house together when the woman our dad married was too grief stricken to even stand on her own two feet.”

You bit your tongue, warily eyeing him as he moved to stand directly before you.

“Dad died, and I stepped up. Not you…me,” he firmly told you. “…and now that you’re sort of kind of getting your shit together, you just want to pretend like I should have no say in any of this.”

You didn’t like how close Rafe was, but when you went to take a step back, his hand shot out to dig into your arm, preventing you from doing so. You winced at the tight grip, and you swore you saw his face soften some at the sight. His grip certainly did, and you almost wished that it didn’t because the gentle way he held your arm and the gentle way he looked between your eyes made you deeply uncomfortable.

“Someone has to be the man of the house, now…and it falls to me,” he whispered.

You didn’t even have a proper response for that, feeling wholly unnerved as you stared at one another, and you took a deep breath.

“Let go of me, Rafe,” you quietly said.

You were relieved when he listened, almost convinced that he wouldn’t, and you touched your arm with a step back. You studied his face, searching for what? You didn’t know, but again…Mrs. Thornton’s words would not leave your mind, and you hated the way your lips trembled.

“Do not touch me like that again.”

Your tone was even, but you were sure your eyes betrayed you because Rafe merely raised an eyebrow at you.

“Or what? You’ll send me to my room?”

Your heart sank at his mocking words and the subtle challenge in them, and despite how much nicer Rafe’s next words were, they didn’t make you any less uneasy.

“I’m just trying to do right by my dad and look after everything he left behind.”

His words seemed innocent enough, but for the first time, you allowed yourself to wonder just what that entailed exactly and what role he expected to play in this family. You didn’t want your mind to linger on something that couldn’t be true, and so you left him without another word.

The feel of a hand shaking your shoulder is what pulled you from sleep, and it took you a long time to peel your eyes open. Doing so felt difficult for some reason, and when you exhaled—smelling the wine on your breath—you realized why. Rafe’s face was the one that met you, and you immediately squeezed your eyes shut.

“Y/N,” he gently said. “It’s late.”

As he said this, you realized that you were on the couch, and it didn’t take you long to surmise that you’d fallen asleep there. You didn’t want to move, but you also didn’t want to spend the rest of the night on the couch, knowing you’d regret it the moment you stood up in the morning. Just when you were about to mumble to Rafe to leave you be, you heard him sigh before feeling his arms slide underneath you.

In an effort to keep from falling, you quickly held onto him.

“Rafe,” you mumbled, disapproving.

“Wheezie has friends coming over in the morning,” you were barely able to make out. “I don’t think their moms would appreciate stumbling upon you asleep and hungover on the couch.”

He chuckled to himself as he climbed the stairs.

“They already don’t like you…”

You merely hummed at that, and you were relieved when you felt yourself being deposited onto the bed. Rafe was saying something else to you, but none of it registered as you sought out sleep once again. Your intentions were interrupted though when you felt a hand on your face, and even in your inebriated state, you knew it didn’t feel right. Forcing your eyes open, you struggled to push Rafe’s hand away.

“I just want to make sure you don’t throw up in your sleep,” he mumbled when your eyes blearily met his. “Is that okay?”

You drunkenly blinked at him, lips trembling.

“Why don’t you call me ‘mom’?”

Your question was whispered, voice shaky, and as much as you wanted him out of your bedroom, you also wanted him to answer the question. The house was quiet, both Wheezie and Sarah asleep, and the only light was that of the light in the hall. You didn’t take your eyes off of Rafe as you waited for him to answer no matter how much you wanted to.

In the low lighting, you could see the way his dirty blond hair hung onto his forehead, the light glinting off of his blue eyes.

“I never have,” was his response.

“Well, maybe you should,” you forced out. “I don’t want you saying my name anymore.”

You didn’t miss the way his nostrils flared at that.

“Why not?”

“…because I don’t like it,” you confessed, tears kissing your eyes. “Not anymore.”

His face fell a bit at the way your voice cracked, and when he reached for you again, you hurriedly sat up.

The silence was loud as you just stared at each other, something unspoken passing between you. You felt like you wanted to crawl out of your own skin whenever he so much as looked at you, now, thoughts running wild with what you prayed to be untrue. His stony expression told you that they weren’t, that he’d been found out, and in your drunken state, you couldn’t stop your tears from spilling over.

When he reached for you again, it startled you right off of the bed.

The night stand shook as you fell against it, and you cried out in pain just as Rafe cursed. You didn’t want his help, but that didn’t mean that you didn’t need it as he hurried to reach you. The feel of his hands on you burned and not in a good way, causing you to flinch away from his touch. That didn’t deter him though, and his grip was tight as he kept you in place, his other hand reaching for your head.

“Did you hit your head? Are you-?”

“Don’t touch me,” you hissed, shoving at his chest, and Rafe grew quiet.

The only sound for a while was your soft sobs, and Rafe’s refusal to leave you alone kept him kneeling before you. When you tried to stand up, he ignored your protests, reaching out and helping you. You swayed, and Rafe kept you close much to your chagrin. You wanted him gone as soon as possible, so you were quick to sit back down, but Rafe didn’t let your waist or your hand go.

Swooping down, he captured your lips in a kiss.

You wanted to gag.

His hand was almost painfully twisted around yours, making you wince, and every attempt to scoot back was only met with the resistance of his hand on your waist. Your stomach churned as he moved his mouth against yours, wanting to be sick at the feel of him kissing you on the same bed where Ward used to sleep. When his fingers dipped beneath your shirt, you bit him.

Hard.

You took the moment to remove yourself as he cried out, hurrying towards the bathroom and locking yourself inside. That awful sick feeling wasn’t as hollow as you thought, your knees hitting the floor almost as soon as you made it inside, head bent in the toilet. You couldn’t stop crying as you emptied your stomach, throat scratchy from the alcohol that was coming back up.

When you were able to catch your breath, you were shaking. You could still feel Rafe’s lips on yours, and on top of everything else you were forced to deal with in the months following your husband’s death, this was the last thing you’d ever anticipated.

You’d slept on the bathroom floor that night, refusing to leave and face Rafe. If Sarah and Wheezie noticed the tension between the two of you, they didn’t comment on it or at the very least, not to you. The knowledge that Rafe wanted to take Ward’s place in every facet of the household made you sick, and while neither of you mentioned that night, it also felt clear between the two of you that it wouldn’t be ignored forever.

You wanted him out of the house.

…but that wasn’t your place, was it? Rafe had more of a right to all of this way more than you did, and you couldn’t be the one to leave. Rafe may have been nineteen and an adult in the eyes of the law, but no matter how much of a 180 he’d done, you couldn’t trust him to properly raise Wheezie and Sarah. Especially now that you knew his 180 had less to do with just wanting to be a better person or more about taking on the role Ward had played in every way.

You shuddered at the thought, and oddly enough, this tempted you to drink yourself into a stupor more than Ward’s death ever did.

You and Rafe were ten years apart, so seeing him like a son had always been hard at times, but it didn’t stop you from treating him like one in the years that you’d been with his father. You’d liked to think that the sentiment was returned, and maybe at one time it had been, and maybe after Ward’s death things just…changed.

Was this your fault?

Had you dropped the ball so hard that he couldn’t even bring himself to see you as a parental figure anymore? Did he stop trying to respect you as one or…? Or did it have to do with how much he’d had to take care of you? You didn’t treat him any different, talk to him any different, so maybe you hadn’t done anything to change his perception of you.

Even if you had…what could you possibly have done to make him see you as a potential partner?

As if your nights weren’t bad enough—haunted by memories of Ward and that day you’d been told he was dead—you were now also kept awake by the knowledge that your stepson very much wanted to fill the void left by his father. And maybe if Rafe were anyone else, you could’ve talked about this, tried to sort through this, but Rafe was Rafe, and you reminded yourself that the Rafe you were accustomed to had only disappeared less than six months ago.

…and you’d seen hints of him just peeking from below the surface.

You resisted the urge to drink these days, positive that one sip would have you spiraling. You didn’t know how to cope with this new development, but you knew it couldn’t be that way. It didn’t go unnoticed that the night Rafe kissed you, you’d been drunk out of your mind, completely vulnerable to him. You also couldn’t bring yourself to take anymore sleeping pills, recalling Sarah’s words that day as she’d told Rafe that you were depressed…not tired.

She was right.

…and so despite the difficulty, you forced yourself to try and sleep without medication night after night. It was hard for several reasons, the most pressing of which being the unnerving presence of the nineteen-year-old just down the hall. It made it hard to find sleep most nights, and on the nights in which you did, you still do so with only maybe four hours to your name.

It was noticeable.

“I can stay and help, you know. It’s just John B., and he’ll understand why I’m late,” Sarah offered.

You could see by the look on her face that she was worried about you, and despite your attempt, you knew that your reassuring smile didn’t convince her.

“Sarah, it’s a Saturday night,” you told her. “I’m not going to make you stay and help me clean the kitchen, especially when you helped me cook and stayed for dinner.”

She looked like she wanted to argue but decided against it.

“Yeah, I’m glad I did.”

Her tone told you that she was feeling bad about the other dinners she’d skipped out on, and you were proven right.

“I’m sorry about not staying for all the others and…basically avoiding you,” she quietly apologized. “It’s just that Ward cared about you a lot, and when I’m around you, it’s easy to see why…and it just makes me think about him.”

You only exhaled at that, letting out a small chuckle as you washed the dishes.

“You don’t have to apologize, Sarah. I get it,” you whispered, pausing. “I miss him too.”

“Yeah, well, he’s an asshole, but Rafe was kind of right in confronting me over my behavior.”

The mention of Rafe had your hairs standing on end, and you swallowed down a sigh, still unsure what you were going to do about the blond.

“There were better ways for him to get his point across…”

Sarah only found that funny, softly laughing to herself.

“Yeah, but he wouldn’t be Rafe if he didn’t be rude about it, so,” she trailed off, pushing away from the counter. “I’ll be back before 1.”

You hummed at that, letting her know that was okay, and it was only ten minutes later that you were alone. Wheezie went to a sleepover just after dinner, and Rafe hadn’t been home all day. Before where that would have concerned you, now you could only be relieved to get some reprieve from the oldest Cameron. God knows that you needed the space to think.

Going over every scenario in your mind, the best one seemed to be to hope that it would just go away. You didn’t want to find yourself in some sort of legal battle if you even attempted to kick Rafe out and basically bar him from his own home. Legality of it all aside, it just wasn’t morally right. This was where he grew up, his safe space, and you couldn’t even pretend to feel comfortable at the thought.

The other option just wasn’t even an option. Even if you wanted to, you couldn’t just pack up and abandon Wheezie and Sarah. Never mind the fact that you’d been in their lives for three years now, but now more than ever they needed stability. Their father only just died, and what kind of person would you be if you decided you just didn’t want to be responsible for them anymore? Allowing Rafe to run you off wasn’t an option.

Besides, there was a tiny and terrifying voice in the back of your head anyway that said he wouldn’t even let you.

It was an hour later that you found yourself in bed after cleaning the kitchen and taking a bath. You needed the soak, needed to do whatever you could to relax you. It wasn’t even ten o’clock, but considering how hard sleep was for you to find lately, you figured there was no harm in letting your head hit the pillow early.

Maybe you could trick your body into going to sleep at a decent time.

The minutes dragged on and were made to feel like hours, but the silence of the house and the fact that you were alone did more wonders than you thought. You could feel your eyelids becoming heavy, and what little sounds you could make out from outside slowly started to fade. The last thing you recalled was your body feeling heavier…

…and then you were standing in front of Shoupe, and he was telling you that Ward was dead, and you couldn’t even stand on your feet anymore.

You sat up with a gasp, struggling to breathe, and by the way your vision blurred, you knew that you’d been crying in your sleep. There was a voice in your ear shushing you, and despite the fact that you knew who the hands on your arms belonged to, your mind was too preoccupied with painful memories to fully register it.

Rafe pulled you against him, holding you to him as you sobbed, thinking to yourself that it had been a few weeks since you’d had a really bad reaction. You shook in his hold, head bowed as you wailed, and you were momentarily grateful that the house was empty. The blond rocked you, forcing you to press your face into the crook of his neck, and it was only then that you registered the smell of alcohol.

Before you could gather yourself to ask Rafe where he’d been, his hands were clumsily grasping at your face.

You sharply inhaled when he kissed you…again. You could taste the alcohol on his tongue, and you were so distraught that it took you too long to realize what was happening. The kiss was hungry, Rafe tasting the inside of your mouth and kissing you in a way that might’ve taken your breath away under different circumstances.

As it were, you could only register that you were being kissed by your deceased husband’s son again. It made your stomach twist uncomfortably, and your efforts to reach up and pull his hands away from your face were futile. You made a noise of protest, attempting to lean away, but he ignored it. Even when you bit at him like before, he ignored it.

With horror, you realized that Rafe wasn’t stopping it.

Panic began to set in, and when you shoved at his chest, he quickly reached to close his hand around your wrist. At the same time, he leaned into you more, forcing you back, and you didn’t put your hand down in time to prevent that. With him now on top of you, your heart was threatening to leap from your chest.

“Rafe,” you gasped when he pulled away. “Rafe, stop!”

Your voice came out panicked and shrill, but instead of listening to you, the sounds were only joined by that of your shorts ripping.

“He would want me to look after you,” he drunkenly murmured, making your stomach drop.

You both fought for the right to your shirt, you trying to keep it on and Rafe trying to take it off. You felt like you were on the verge of a panic attack, telling yourself that this wasn’t happening. In the worst way possible, you discovered that Rafe was much stronger than he looked, feeling like you got the wind knocked out of you when he roughly shoved you down after your attempt to sit up.

You could hear yourself crying, and you knew that Rafe could too.

With a hand tightly snaking around your throat, his other fumbled to get his own pants off. Focused on trying to breathe, you reached up to pull at his hand. You could hear a ringing in your ears, and your chest felt tighter than it did when you first woke up from your nightmare. His lower half was pinning you down, and the blood you could feel yourself drawing on his hand and arm didn’t slow him down.

He was shushing you when you felt his skin against yours, and one of your hands twisted into his shirt as he started to push himself into you. The feel had your feet stretching, and you let out a choked sound despite the pressure on your throat. He was torturously slow in stretching you out around him, and with every further push of his hips, you clawed at his shirt some more.

He only let your neck go when his hips were firmly pressed against yours.

As you coughed and wheezed, he reached behind his head to pull the fabric off, tossing it somewhere without a car. The moment his chest was bare, he reached for you again despite your difficulty to breathe, and his lips covered yours in another kiss. You didn’t even have time to register the kiss because he was thrusting into you with abandon. His hips were wildly snapping against yours, and you gasped into his mouth.

Rafe searched for your hands, threading his fingers through your own and pinning it against the bed next to your head. His other hand was digging into your hips, kipping them in place as he fucked you. You struggled to catch your breath, sharply inhaling and gasping with every thrust. The stretch was unfamiliar, and your mind spun with the fact that you hadn’t experienced this in months and also who it was with.

When Rafe pulled his lips away from yours, you let out a sob, and he gently shushed you, curving his hips into yours.

“Let me take care of you,” he murmured in the darkness. “It’s okay.”

You had so much you wanted to scream and shout at the blond, but you couldn’t even find the words. With every feeling of his cock sliding against your walls, your eyes rolled. His head fell next to yours, his heavy breathing in your ear as he pinned you down with his entire body. You weren’t able to move, only forced to lie beneath him and feel what he was doing to you.

He grunted in your ear with a particularly hard thrust, and you let out a yelp.

Just then, you heard the door open downstairs, and hearing it too, Rafe stopped. He was quick to cover your mouth with a hand, and he was completely still as you heard who you surmised was Sarah coming up the stairs. Your heart was so heavy in your chest, and it was all you could hear in your ears.

When she made it to the hallway, she stopped.

“Y/N, are you asleep?” she called.

At that, Rafe pressed down harder on both your mouth and you, and after a few moments, you heard the younger girl sigh. When the sound of her room door shutting reached your ears, Rafe kept his hand on your mouth, but he felt compelled to keep fucking you.

He was slow in doing so, now, and you squeezed your eyes shut.

He slowly dragged his cock in and out of you, pulling his hips back until just the tip remained—sometimes pulling out completely—before pushing back in and making your chest arch up into his. He quietly told you that it was okay, softly groaning as you unintentionally squeezed him. Rafe’s lips brushed against your neck and jaw, and now that the two of you were no longer alone, the room was deathly quiet.

So quiet that you could hear the sound of his cock plunging into you.

It was a sound that embarrassed you, a sound that made you want to cry. Rafe’s arms trembled as he fought to keep himself from just relaxing on top of you completely, and you didn’t have the heart to tell him that if he uncovered your mouth, you wouldn’t even scream. You would be too ashamed to let anyone know what Rafe Cameron was doing to you.

With his lips at your neck, you could feel them move as he talked.

“My dad’s gone…”

The mention of Ward in this moment made more tears spill over, and when he slowly removed his hand, you let out a shaky breath as you silently cried. Lifting his head, Rafe’s gaze found yours, his hips still slowly pushing against yours.

“…and I know that it’s killing you, but…”

He swallowed, looking between your eyes.

“…but you have me, now,” you let out a soft cry at that. “You do, and I’m…I’m going to take care of you.”

His hand reached up to touch your face, the tips of his fingers grazing your wet cheek. You shook your head, feeling like you were going to be sick, and Rafe only shushed you. His lips followed yours as you attempted to turn your head away, and you could taste your tears in the kiss.

“I’ve got the business…I’ve got the family ring…” his lips moved against yours as he spoke into the kiss. “…and I’ve got you.”

The Hills VII (Rafe Cameron x Reader)

WARNINGS: DUB-CON (+oral), slight violence (domestic), blackmail, forced relationship, toxic relationship, underage drinking, drug use, one-sided JJ x reader

➥ banner by @maysdigitalarts​​​​​​​​​ | divider by @firefly-graphics​​​​​​

➥ series masterlist

summary: Unable to watch JJ look at someone else the way you wish he’d look at you, you start to distance yourself from the Pogues. In an effort to numb the pain, you make a drunken mistake, but nothing is coincidental, and you learn better than anyone that Rafe Cameron always gets what he wants.

Keep reading